he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o his_o own_o health_n sake_n and_o salvation_n this_o bysshop_n have_v suffer_v so_o greveouse_a beatinge_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fear_v much_o and_o afterward_o abandon_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o ydol_n renouncinge_n also_o his_o unlauful_a marriage_n he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keape_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o uttermoste_a power_n moreover_o he_o send_v into_o france_n and_o call_v home_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v their_o flock_n thus_o the_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n they_o return_v again_o justus_n to_o rochester_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o for_o mellite_fw-la the_o londoners_n will_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v their_o bysshop_n choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v idolatrouse_a bysshop_n then_o he_o and_o true_o king_n edbald_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v this_o bysshopp_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o paynim_n londoner_n resistance_n faith_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n within_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o thappostle_n which_o chapel_n mellite_fw-la the_o archebisshop_n consecrate_v how_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la quench_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n the._n 7._o chap._n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edbald_n the_o holy_a archebishop_n laurence_n depart_v hence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thappostle_n fast_o by_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n mellite_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n church_n three_o archebysshopp_n after_o s._n austin_n when_o as_o justus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o ij_o prelate_n because_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n receive_v eftsoon_o exhort_v epistle_n from_o boniface_n bysshop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v who_o after_o dersdâ—dit_n otherwise_o wise_a call_v theodatus_fw-la gowern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 618._o 618._o mellite_fw-la be_v often_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o much_o greave_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o hole_n and_o sound_o of_o mind_n who_o pass_v over_o speedy_o all_o erthly_a thing_n hie_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v beleve_v ever_o to_o be_v wyssh_v for_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v sowght_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v also_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v the_o rest_n when_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o negligence_n be_v take_v with_o fire_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o much_o increase_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o no_o help_n of_o man_n no_o castinge_n of_o water_n thereon_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v or_o stay_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o length_n never_o burn_v and_o the_o furious_a flash_n extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bysshops_n place_n this_o good_a bysshop_n see_v man_n help_v now_o to_o fail_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o set_v against_o these_o fierce_a flaw_n of_o fire_n pierce_v and_o flyeng_v all_o round_n about_o now_o where_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the._n 4._o holly_n crow_v saintes_n coronatorum_fw-la when_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o this_o place_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 5._o sycke_n as_o he_o be_v to_o dryve_v away_o the_o peryll_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o stowght_fw-mi strength_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o much_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o behold_v the_o wound_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o southe_n whereby_o this_o fire_n be_v first_o kendle_v and_o blast_v abroad_o now_o sudden_o bend_v against_o the_o southe_n first_o temper_v his_o blast_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v the_o place_n overryght_a in_o other_o side_n and_o after_o quite_o quench_v the_o flame_n cease_v and_o extinguissh_v the_o fire_n make_v all_o calm_a and_o well_o again_o and_o true_o this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v fervent_o always_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charite_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o often_o prayer_n and_o holly_n exhortation_n to_o dryve_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o ghostly_a temtation_n and_o trowble_n by_o spryghte_n of_o the_o air_n may_v now_o just_o prevail_v against_o the_o wound_n and_o easy_o cease_v these_o worldy_a flame_n and_o obtain_v that_o they_o hurt_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o who_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n v._o year_n decease_v hence_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o oftmentioned_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n caunterbury_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o and_o the._n 22._o day_n of_o february_n how_o pope_n boniface_n send_v justus_n mellite_n successor_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o epistle_n the._n 8._o chapter_n to_o who_o justus_n succeed_v inmediat_o in_o the_o byshoprike_v who_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o rotchester_n over_o which_o church_n he_o appoint_v for_o he_o romanus_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o now_o have_v justus_n receyve_v authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n successor_n of_o deusdedit_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o form_n of_o which_o authorite_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n justus_n boniface_n send_v great_v terb_fw-ge how_o godly_a and_o how_o earnest_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o your_o do_n have_v well_o and_o full_o declare_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o forsake_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n whereas_o himself_n faithful_o haâ—h_v promise_v the_o precher_n of_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wordle_n which_o thing_n especial_o his_o clemency_n have_v show_v in_o this_o your_o ministry_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receyve_v the_o singular_a mystery_n of_o your_o preach_n for_o he_o have_v make_v most_o honourable_a the_o state_n of_o your_o dignity_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n while_o that_o himself_o have_v prepare_v you_o so_o fertell_v fruyte_n use_v most_o provident_o his_o talente_v commit_v to_o yowe_o geave_v yowe_o this_o gift_n that_o yowe_o may_v now_o assign_v and_o show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o this_o be_v geaven_v you_o in_o recompense_n because_o you_o persist_v continual_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v appoint_v to_o yowe_o look_v with_o laudable_a patience_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o you_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v geate_v some_o good_a by_o your_o meryte_n and_o labour_n who_o salvation_n be_v now_o begin_v wytness_v our_o lord_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v therefore_o save_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_o suffer_v so_o that_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o superstitiouse_a disease_n may_v receyve_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n for_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n adelwald_n we_o understode_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scrypture_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi he_o to_z the_z belefe_v of_o thundowbted_a faith_n and_o true_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n wheruppon_o we_o presume_v and_o put_v sure_a affiance_n in_o the_o great_a
of_o amos_n and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n also_o of_o piammon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o prophecy_n by_o joannes_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o constatinople_n in_o the_o catholic_a oratory_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 22._o if_o i_o shall_v again_o touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o symeones_n that_o famous_a anchoret_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o theodoret_n philotheo_n i_o shall_v pass_v the_o bond_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a general_o as_o i_o say_v to_o note_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o as_o this_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v do_v always_o by_o occasion_n intermingle_v miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n life_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o write_n have_v be_v think_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v occupy_v their_o study_n therein_o athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o abbot_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o knowleadg_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v perfectaest_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la via_fw-la antonium_n scire_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o virtue_n to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n antony_n be_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n 3._o and_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n hierom_n write_v the_o life_n of_o paulus_n hilarion_n and_o antony_n monk_n s._n ambrose_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n agnes_n virgin_n s._n thecla_n s._n soter_n and_o pelagia_n all_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n church_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o genesius_n epiphodius_n alexander_n martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n also_o prudentius_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n 126._o theodoret_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrrha_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o saint_n life_n entitle_v philotheus_n whereof_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 8_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v write_v the_o miraculous_a life_n off_o saint_n martin_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cividei_fw-la among_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reakon_v up_o in_o a_o set_a chapter_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o of_o s._n steven_n brefe_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n most_o diligent_o express_v and_o of_o the_o three_o which_o first_o write_v particular_o repete_v we_o find_v in_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o expulsion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o uncredible_a be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o elias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o present_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n this_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o dear_a country_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o we_o englishman_n into_o this_o land_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n off_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o particular_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n augustin_n paulinus_n mellitus_n and_o other_o our_o first_o apostle_n off_o learned_a theodoret_n and_o wilfrid_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n of_o scotland_n s._n cuthbert_n s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n s._n chadde_a s._n erkenwald_n of_o england_n of_o s._n oswald_n of_o s._n audery_n and_o diverse_a other_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n seem_v a_o vain_a fabulous_a or_o incredible_a narration_n more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n live_v no_o less_o miraculous_a and_o different_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o lewd_a loose_a liberty_n of_o this_o wicked_a time_n than_o be_v the_o life_n and_o do_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n aught_o to_o seem_v be_v yet_o write_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n above_o name_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianite_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n to_o wit_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n and_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o philotheus_n warn_v the_o christian_a reader_n not_o to_o discredit_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n so_o will_v i_o with_o his_o word_n warn_v the_o studious_a reader_n hereof_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n say_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_n bede_n say_v the_o same_o philotheum_n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la inciderint_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &c_n &c_n miracle_n those_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v this_o history_n say_v theodoret_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v which_o pass_v their_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v it_o not_o measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n for_o god_n geve_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o godliness_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v well_o search_v and_o try_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o god_n among_o man_n work_v by_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n he_o draw_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o he_o true_o whosoever_o will_v stick_v to_o credit_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v report_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o stick_v and_o stagger_v to_o believe_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o elizeus_fw-la yea_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v account_v for_o very_a fable_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o true_a why_o will_v he_o mistrust_v these_o for_o false_a for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o other_o have_v also_o wrought_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o grace_n be_v continual_a and_o ever_o run_v tender_v always_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o man_n as_o by_o certain_a river_n keep_v her_o main_n course_n and_o flow_v most_o plentiful_o thus_o far_o theodoret._n augustin_n for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o we_o that_o live_v be_v visit_v of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n 16._o a_o lij_o sunt_fw-la humaâ—arum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinaerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la assit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o man_n abilite_n and_o the_o sign_n off_o god_n power_n be_v diverse_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o some_o miraculous_o though_o yet_o both_o god_n help_v nature_n and_o nature_n concur_v in_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n tho_o be_v yet_o so_o excellent_o learn_v he_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n find_v out_o how_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n miraculous_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o confess_v yet_o he_o report_v how_o that_o john_n that_o holy_a monk_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o a_o godly_a woman_n fervent_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o which_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o party_n herself_o and_o of_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v 17._o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n comperit_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o nohilis_fw-la &_o dignissimus_fw-la credidi_fw-la one_o which_o understode_v this_o of_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
answer_v may_v it_o like_v your_o highness_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o now_o be_v preched_a unto_o us._n but_o this_o much_o shall_v i_o sure_o say_v and_o as_o i_o certain_o know_v protest_v and_o confess_v unto_o yowe_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o goodness_n in_o hit_n at_o al._n for_o none_o of_o your_o grace_n subject_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o worship_v of_o our_o god_n then_o i_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounteousnes_n more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o i_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o hygh_a dignity_n than_o i_o have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o get_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o god_n can_v aught_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o hoolpen_v i_o who_o at_o all_o time_n serve_v they_o so_o du_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o new_o preched_a to_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o good_a examination_n the_o better_a and_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o then_o without_o long_a delay_n we_o hasten_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n coyfi_n a_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n consent_v say_v by_o and_o by_o such_o seem_v to_o i_o dear_a sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o man_n present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o uncertain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o live_v as_o if_o a_o sparowe_n beat_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n shall_v chance_v to_o fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o flit_a there_o a_o little_a about_o straight_o way_n fly_v out_o at_o a_o other_o while_o your_o grace_n be_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o duke_n lord_n captain_n and_o high_a guard_n the_o parloure_n itself_o be_v then_o pleasant_a and_o warm_a with_o a_o soft_a fire_n burn_v amidest_n thereof_o but_o all_o place_n and_o way_n abroad_o trouble_v with_o tempeste_n rage_a storm_n winter_n wind_n hail_n and_o snow_n now_o your_o grace_n consider_v that_o this_o sparrowe_n while_o it_o be_v within_o the_o house_n feel_v no_o smart_n of_o tempesteouse_a wind_n or_o rain_n but_o after_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o fair_a wether_n and_o warm_a air_n the_o poor_a bird_n escape_v your_o sight_n and_o return_v from_o winter_n to_o winter_n again_o so_o the_o life_n of_o man_n appear_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o that_o sure_o know_v we_o not_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a learning_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o better_a surety_n my_o think_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v thus_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n only_a bishop_n coyfi_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v he_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v with_o diligence_n note_n pauline_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o understand_v certes_o long_o a_o go_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v right_a nought_o which_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o more_o curious_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o worship_v our_o god_n certain_o the_o far_a be_v i_o from_o it_o and_o the_o less_o i_o find_v hit_v but_o now_o do_v i_o plain_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o pawlinus_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi we_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o life_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bliss_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v yowe_o my_o most_o sovereign_n and_o dear_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o hand_n curse_v our_o temple_n and_o abandon_v they_o and_o burn_v down_o with_o fire_n our_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o erect_v in_o vain_a and_o consecrate_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v short_a and_o come_v near_o my_o purpose_n the_o king_n give_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a consent_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n bishop_n pauline_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o himself_o renounce_v there_o all_o idolatry_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v then_o of_o this_o before_o say_v coifi_n bishop_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v first_o profane_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o grate_n and_o bar_n wherewith_o they_o be_v environ_v marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_n for_o who_o may_v better_v then_o i_o which_o once_o by_o foolishness_n worship_v and_o high_o esteem_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o my_o self_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o only_o and_o true_a god_n geaven_v unto_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o temple_n so_o sorsake_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o superstitiouse_a custom_n and_o vain_a dread_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o grant_n he_o harness_n and_o armour_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a courser_n and_o mighty_a courageous_a stalyon_n horse_n on_o which_o he_o mount_v lusty_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n ride_v forth_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o ground_n the_o idol_n now_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o be_v harness_n and_o armour_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o other_o than_o a_o mare_n but_o coyfi_n make_v smalle_a compte_fw-fr thereof_o for_o be_v already_o well_o harness_v and_o strong_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n about_o his_o loin_n sit_v fast_o on_o the_o king_n courser_n and_o stought_v stalyon_n he_o take_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o spear_n and_o so_o do_v march_v and_o set_v fourthe_o against_o the_o pernitiouse_a idol_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v mad_a yet_o he_o for_o all_o that_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v never_o the_o temple_n profane_v it_o cast_v thereon_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o much_o rejoice_n now_o because_o he_o know_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n command_v the_o company_n which_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o fire_n the_o idolatrouse_a altar_n and_o break_v the_o bar_n grate_n or_o whatsoever_o ornament_n be_v theraboute_a and_o true_o the_o place_n where_o those_o idol_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o york_n at_o the_o ryfe_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n call_v gormund_n in_o gaham_n in_o which_o place_n the_o bishop_n coyfi_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pollute_a and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o false_a god_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v solemn_o consecrate_v how_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o in_o what_o place_n bishop_n pawlyne_n baptize_v they_o the_o 14._o chap._n then_o king_n edwyne_n country_n with_o all_o the_o nobilite_n of_o his_o country_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commons_n receive_v christ_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lavetorie_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 627._o and_o about_o the_o 180._o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n into_o britanny_n he_o be_v christen_v at_o york_n on_o ester_n sondaye_n which_o be_v the_o xij_o of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o speed_n set_v up_o of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v catechise_v 627._o and_o instruct_v there_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o christen_n in_o this_o rite_n of_o york_n he_o appoint_v a_o bysshop_n see_v for_o bishop_n pawline_n his_o informer_n and_o teacher_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v christen_v york_n he_o build_v in_o that_o same_o place_n a_o great_a temple_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v enclose_v this_o his_o own_o proper_a oratory_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o faith_n
time_n he_o give_v to_o penda_n son_n to_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a because_o by_o marriage_n he_o be_v now_o his_o cousin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n marsh_n contain_v as_o man_n say_v fyve_o thousand_o family_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n trent_n from_o the_o northmarsh_n who_o land_n contain_v 7000._o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o same_o penda_fw-la the_o next_o spring_n after_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o easter_n three_o year_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o oswin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a the_o nobility_n of_o the_o marsh_n immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswin_n avaunce_v to_o the_o crown_n wulfher_o son_n to_o pendam_n a_o young_a man_n who_o untell_n that_o time_n they_o have_v keep_v prevy_a thus_o expelling_a the_o gowernour_n set_v over_o they_o by_o king_n oswin_n who_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o recover_v again_o valiauntlye_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o land_n live_v from_o that_o time_n forewarde_o free_a under_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o serve_v ioyeful_o the_o true_a king_n of_o all_o king_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v at_o length_n partakner_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o wulfher_n reign_v over_o the_o marsh_n xvij_o year_n his_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v trumber_n the_o second_o jaroman_n the_o three_o ceadda_n the_o four_o winfride_n all_o these_o in_o continual_a succession_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n under_o king_n wulf_n she_o how_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v move_v against_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the._n 25._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aidan_n finan_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o northumberland_n send_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o holy_a island_n build_v a_o church_n mete_v for_o a_o bishop_n see_v yet_o not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o oaken_a timber_n and_o thatch_v work_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o scot_n be_v this_o church_n afterward_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n eadbert_n also_o the_o bishop_n after_o of_o that_o place_n cover_v the_o church_n both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o lead_n about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o kent_n affirm_v easter_n that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o sunday_n of_o easter_n contrary_n to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o among_o they_o one_o roman_z a_o scott_n bear_v but_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o therefore_o a_o earnest_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n who_o couplingand_fw-mi dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n induce_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o inflame_a other_o to_o a_o far_a serche_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n but_o with_o finanus_fw-la himself_o he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o rather_o exasperate_v he_o be_v a_o hasty_a nature_n man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n james_n that_o reverend_a deacon_n of_o tharchbishop_n paulin_n with_o all_o such_o as_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n observe_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a time_n of_o easter_n ean_v flee_v also_o the_o queen_n king_n oswins_n wife_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o company_n observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a as_o she_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o kent_n bring_v with_o her_o one_o roman_a out_o of_o kent_n a_o catholic_a priest_n by_o this_o variance_n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o one_o year_n two_o ester_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o king_n break_v up_o his_o fast_n and_o solennise_a the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o company_n continue_v yet_o the_o fast_o and_o keep_v palm_n sunday_n yet_o this_o diversite_a of_o observe_v easter_n as_o long_o as_o aidan_n live_v be_v of_o all_o man_n tolerate_v know_v very_o well_o that_o though_o in_o observe_v easter_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o he_o beleve_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o love_n with_o al._n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o finanus_fw-la which_o succeed_v he_o colman_n be_v make_v bishop_n send_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o other_o variaunce_n touch_v external_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n lest_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o they_o do_v run_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a this_o controversy_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o princess_n then selue_o to_o king_n oswin_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n for_o oswin_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o skilful_a also_o of_o their_o tongue_n think_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n contrary_a wise_a alck_n frid_a the_o king_n son_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n wilfrid_n prefer_v worthy_o his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scot_n this_o wilfrid_n for_o better_a instruction_n and_o lerninge_n sake_n have_v travail_v to_o rome_n and_o live_v also_o a_o long_a time_n with_o dalphinus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o who_o also_o he_o take_v benet_n and_o collet_fw-la to_o this_o learned_a prince_n alcfrid_n give_v a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v humpum_o susceperaâ—_n the_o scot_n before_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o because_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o choose_v rather_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n then_o to_o change_v their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o he_o who_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o about_o this_o time_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o prince_n alcfrid_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o abbot_n come_v to_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o for_o a_o space_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o request_n of_o alc_n srid_v make_v wilfride_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o company_n also_o at_o that_o time_n one_o agatho_n a_o priest_n at_o their_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v and_o much_o talk_v of_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o stranshalch_n where_o that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n hilda_n be_v abbess_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o decide_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o then_o in_o controversy_n to_o this_o synod_n come_v both_o the_o king_n oswin_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n with_o king_n oswin_n stand_v bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hilda_n also_o the_o abbess_n with_o her_o company_n among_o who_o be_v cedda_n that_o reverend_a bishop_n late_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o who_o in_o that_o assemble_v be_v a_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o king_n alcfrid_n follow_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n stand_v with_o agatho_n and_o wilfrid_n priest_n jacobus_n and_o also_o romanus_n two_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v of_o that_o side_n first_o then_o king_n oswin_n premise_v that_o it_o behove_v those_o which_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o keep_v one_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o vary_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n who_o look_v all_o for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v uniform_o of_o every_o one_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o observation_n be_v whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o he_o follow_v therein_o the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o bishop_n who_o all_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v after_o the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
city_n of_o rotchester_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v now_o long_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o damian_n do_v appoint_v and_o consecrat_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n better_o skill_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o give_v to_o plain_a and_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o life_n than_o any_o thing_n politic_a in_o worldly_a affair_n his_o name_n be_v putta_n a_o good_a church_n man_n and_o cunning_a in_o music_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o pope_n gregory_n scholar_n how_o chadda_n afore_o mention_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglishman_n and_o of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o 3._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n be_v wulpher_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n worceter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jaruman_n desire_v of_o theodore_n to_o have_v a_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o theodore_n will_v not_o consecrate_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswin_n that_o chadde_n may_v be_v their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o le_v and_o wilfrid_n rule_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o all_o northumberlande_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n too_o as_o far_o as_o king_n oswine_n dominion_n do_v reach_v and_o because_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadde_a be_v wont_a always_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o walk_v a_o foot_n where_o he_o go_v than_o on_o horseback_n theodore_n will_v he_o to_o ride_v when_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o journey_n to_o take_v but_o he_o refuse_v utter_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o exceed_a desire_n and_o love_n that_o he_o have_v of_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o travail_n theodore_n himself_o do_v lift_v he_o on_o horseback_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o ride_v whether_o need_v require_v chadd_n be_v thus_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n the_o middle_a english_a man_n and_o of_o shere_v lindisse_fw-la he_o diligent_o govern_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n unto_o who_o also_o king_n wulpher_n give_v the_o land_n of_o l._n tenement_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n with_o all_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v etbeare_v which_o be_v by_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o until_o this_o day_n the_o step_n of_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o place_v there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o hold_v at_o lichfield_n where_o he_o die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o until_o this_o day_n cotinew_v the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o province_n this_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a closet_n and_o private_a mansion_n in_o which_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o read_v secret_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o or_o viij_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n most_o worthy_o in_o that_o province_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dispensation_n and_o appointement_n of_o god_n above_o that_o time_n come_v which_o the_o ecclefiastes_n speak_v of_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v abroad_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o for_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earthly_a place_n to_o the_o celestial_a build_n in_o heaven_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n and_o have_v no_o mo_z but_o one_o brother_n with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v owen_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v return_v to_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o hour_n require_v this_o same_o owen_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n with_o pure_a intent_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n for_o all_o point_n worthy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o special_a wise_a might_n revele_v and_o show_v his_o secrette_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o who_o word_n the_o hearer_n may_v give_v credit_n for_o come_v with_o queen_n edildride_a from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a off_o her_o servant_n and_o governor_n of_o her_o house_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o faith_n that_o increase_v in_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n do_v in_o deed_n accomplysh_a the_o same_o not_o slacke_o and_o negligent_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n uncladd_v himself_o of_o worldly_a matter_n that_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v clothe_v but_o with_o plain_a and_o poor_a apparayl_n and_o bear_v a_o hatchet_n or_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n call_v lestinghe_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o monastery_n not_o for_o ease_v and_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v but_o to_o travail_v and_o labour_n which_o thing_n he_o well_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o his_o do_n for_o the_o lease_n able_a and_o apt_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a he_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n final_o his_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n accept_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o accompany_v he_o with_o the_o other_o few_o in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n where_o while_o they_o with_o in_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v and_o prayer_n he_o without_o do_v those_o thing_n abroad_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n abroad_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v to_o church_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o house_n occupy_v in_o read_v or_o prayer_n this_o owen_n hear_v sudden_o as_o he_o after_o tell_v a_o most_o sweet_a noise_n of_o voice_n sing_v and_o reioysinge_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o voice_n he_o say_v he_o first_o hear_v begin_v from_o the_o south_n east_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n come_v and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v near_o he_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o it_o enter_v fill_v it_o within_o and_o compass_v it_o all_o round_n about_o whereat_o geve_v earnest_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v again_o as_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hour_n after_o hear_v the_o same_o joyful_a song_n go_v up_o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a oratory_n and_o return_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o it_o come_v with_o unspeakable_a swetenes_n whereat_o as_o he_o muse_v a_o space_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astoun_v imagine_v and_o devise_v deep_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o this_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o oratory_n window_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o bad_a some_o man_n come_v into_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n without_o then_o come_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v to_o the_o church_n quick_o and_o cause_v those_o seven_o brother_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o come_v you_o with_o they_o to_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o all_o faithful_a folk_n the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o with_o unweary_a continuance_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v either_o learned_a of_o he_o and_o see_v in_o he_o or_o find_v in_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o most_o lovely_a jest_n quoth_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brother_n have_v voutsafe_v this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o i_o also_o and_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
holy_a bishop_n trumwine_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o religiouse_a parson_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o island_n also_o many_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindesfar_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o on_o their_o knee_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o with_o weep_a tear_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n they_o beseech_v he_o so_o long_o that_o they_o make_v his_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o sweet_a tear_n to_o and_o so_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o though_o much_o again_o his_o own_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o one_o assent_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n that_o force_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n boisil_n who_o do_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o have_v foreshow_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v after_o he_o have_v also_o prophesy_v and_o fortelde_v that_o cutberte_n shall_v be_v bishop_n now_o his_o consecrate_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v straight_o way_n but_o after_o the_o winter_n pass_v which_o then_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v finish_v at_o york_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n egfride_n where_o there_o come_v to_o his_o consecrate_v seven_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o who_o theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v chief_a and_o primate_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n diocese_n in_o trumberts_n place_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o lindisfarne_fw-mi church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o live_v it_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v appoint_v that_o eata_n showld_v return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n of_o which_o he_o have_v first_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cutberte_n showld_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o lindisfarne_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n he_o do_v setforth_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o he_o do_v both_o with_o continual_a prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o most_o wholesome_a exhortation_n stir_v they_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n bisshoppe_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v and_o far_a teacher_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o towght_fw-mi other_o folk_n to_o do_v he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o do_v give_v example_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n fervent_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n exceed_o give_v to_o devotion_n of_o pray_v affable_a and_o familiar_a to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n too_o if_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v with_o his_o exhortation_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfecte_v know_v that_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o be_v also_o notable_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o straight_o lyve_n time_n ever_o pant_v after_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o great_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n final_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o voice_n lyft_v up_o on_o high_a but_o with_o tear_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o two_o year_n in_o his_o bysshoppricke_n he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o isle_n and_o monastery_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n and_o admonyshment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n or_o rather_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n which_o only_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v call_v life_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v after_o his_o plain_n and_o simple_a manner_n open_a unto_o certain_a but_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a word_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v afterwards_o plain_o understand_v and_o to_o some_o to_o he_o do_v utter_a and_o revele_v the_o same_o in_o very_o open_a and_o plain_a word_n how_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v foretell_v his_o death_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o herebert_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n the._n xxix_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n reverend_a for_o his_o uprightnes_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n name_v hereberte_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v to_o this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o fryndship_n for_o lyve_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o great_a wide_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o run_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ryver_n of_o derwent_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v cuthbert_n every_o year_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o good_a lesson_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o his_o mouth_n when_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la he_o come_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n desyre_v to_o be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bliss_n and_o joy_n above_o by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n who_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o do_v inebriat_fw-la one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v remember_v brother_n hereberte_n that_o what_o soever_o you_o have_v to_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o now_o for_o after_o we_o depart_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o mete_v again_o and_o see_v one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o bodily_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o pour_a tear_n i_o beseke_v you_o quoth_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n sake_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o remember_v your_o most_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o high_a and_o tender_a pity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o unto_o heaven_n together_o to_o behold_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n who_o we_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n serve_v and_o honour_v together_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o live_v after_o your_o good_a and_o virtuous_a instruction_n and_o what_o soever_o i_o offend_v and_o omit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n i_o do_v straight_o way_n do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o after_o your_o ghostly_a counsel_n will_n and_o judgement_n at_o this_o earnest_n and_o affectuouse_a request_n of_o he_o the_o bysshop_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o anon_o be_v certify_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o beseech_v of_o our_o lord_n arise_v quoth_v he_o my_o dear_a brother_n and_o weep_v not_o but_o rejoice_v with_o all_o gladness_n for_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v well_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o befall_v after_o for_o after_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o they_o see_v not_o one_o a_o other_o bodily_a any_o more_o but_o on_o oneself_o same_o day_n which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o march_n separati_fw-la their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v straight_o join_v together_o again_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n and_o carry_v hence_o both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n but_o herebert_n be_v first_o try_v and_o pourge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a sickness_n sever_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o such_o want_n of_o merit_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v more_o than_o bless_a cuthbert_n the_o same_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o purge_a pain_n of_o long_o chasten_v sickness_n so_o that_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o
say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n xl_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o once_o again_o dischardged_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n with_o this_o judgement_n return_v towards_o england_n he_o fall_v sudden_o sick_a when_o he_o come_v to_o france_n and_o be_v so_o weaken_v the_o disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ride_v nor_o keep_v his_o horse_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o meldune_v a_o city_n in_o france_n he_o lay_v iiij_o day_n and_o iiij_o night_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a only_o declare_v by_o a_o little_a breath_n which_o he_o draw_v very_o faint_o and_o short_a that_o he_o be_v a_o live_v thus_o continue_v iiij_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o speachelesse_a and_o past_a hear_n he_o rise_v the_o fifte_a day_n and_o sit_v uppe_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o deape_a sleep_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n about_o he_o some_o sing_v some_o weap_v and_o fetch_v a_o little_a sigthe_n ask_v for_o his_o chaplyn_n acca_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v call_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o chambre_n and_o see_v his_o bishop_n somewhat_o better_o amend_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v together_o a_o little_a while_n and_o enter_v talk_v fearful_o of_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n command_v all_o to_o avoid_v the_o chambre_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o chaplin_n acca_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o even_o now_o a_o terrible_a vision_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hear_v and_o conceal_v withal_o until_o i_o know_v know_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a stand_v by_o i_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v hither_o for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o long_a time_n to_o live_v for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o lamentation_n which_o thy_o scholar_n and_o brother_n here_o have_v make_v and_o also_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o that_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o after_o iiij_o year_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o visit_v the._n again_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi take_v away_o from_o the_o thou_o shall_v receive_v again_o and_o end_v thy_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n upon_o which_o comfortable_a word_n the_o bisshoppe_n recover_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o come_v to_o england_n when_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v read_v berechtwald_n archebisshop_n and_o edilrede_n sometime_o king_n but_o then_o make_v a_o abbot_n receive_v he_o glad_o in_o favour_n again_o edilred_n also_o entreat_v coenrede_v who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o say_v bisshopp_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v but_o aldfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o son_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o river_n nid_v after_o great_a contention_n and_o reason_n in_o both_o part_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n and_o bisshopprike_v again_o with_o all_o favour_n they_o can_v show_v he_o so_o iiij_o year_n space_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o die_v the_o xij_o day_n of_o october_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o province_n of_o wundale_n under_o the_o gowernement_n of_o abbot_n cudbalde_a from_o whence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o rhyppon_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o church_n hard_a by_o the_o altar_n toward_o the_o south_n side_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o and_o over_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epitaphe_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o bishop_n wilfride_n wilfrid_n that_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v bodily_a in_o this_o grave_n who_o move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n to_o christ_n this_o temple_n give_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n s._n peter_n church_n do_v it_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v cheaf_a governor_n of_o all_o he_o guilt_v it_o with_o gold_n most_o fine_o and_o hang_v it_o with_o scarlat_n round_o and_o set_v up_o there_o a_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o book_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o golden_a letter_n be_v write_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o charge_n eke_o right_o worthy_a to_o read_v and_o note_n a_o cover_n for_o the_o same_o also_o of_o beat_a gold_n he_o do_v fit_a the_o price_n and_o value_n be_v great_a but_o his_o hart_n surmount_v it_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o by_o wrong_a tradition_n many_o it_o overlept_v he_o teach_v the_o catholic_a order_n all_z england_z thourough_n out_o extirp_n the_o contrary_a error_n by_o authorite_n most_o stout_a a_o number_a of_o religious_a man_n he_o assemble_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v they_o virtuous_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n race_n with_o misery_n and_o peril_n eke_o much_o vex_v of_o long_a time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a countreman_n charge_v with_o many_o a_o crime_n but_o when_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o bishop_n state_n to_o heaven_n be_v past_o his_o brethren_n cause_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o debate_v and_o that_o with_o all_o alacrite_n with_o mirth_n and_o joyful_a hart_n now_o graunto_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o trace_n we_o follow_v thou_o on_o our_o part_n how_o albine_v succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o acca_n the_o good_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fifte_n of_o king_n ofrede_v his_o reign_n the_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n and_o coadiutour_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n in_o preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a lyff_fw-mi and_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n the_o one_o and_o fourtith_v year_n after_o he_o be_v direct_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o make_v coadiutor_n to_o theodore_n and_o the_o 39_o after_o he_o come_v to_o england_n of_o who_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o lerninge_v amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o albine_v his_o scholar_n who_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o abbay_n after_o his_o decesse_n be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o do_v speak_v latin_n as_o eloquent_o without_o stagger_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o do_v english_a which_o be_v his_o natural_a language_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n acca_n his_o priest_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o hagulstad_n a_o man_n of_o a_o jolly_a courage_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o enlarge_v his_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o building_n with_o diverse_a comely_a and_o sightful_a work_n and_o moreover_o employ_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n a_o part_n by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n beside_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o make_v up_o a_o very_a large_a and_o worthy_a library_n moreover_o he_o zealous_o
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n
princely_a hart_n the_o more_o be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v most_o humble_o and_o low_o i_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o behold_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o in_o that_o singular_a virtue_n have_v principal_o excel_v at_o what_o time_n prince_n and_o emperor_n have_v certain_a hundred_o year_n fight_v and_o strive_v all_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o publish_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v at_o length_n they_o self_n to_o take_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o join_v devoute_a humilite_n with_o world_o policy_n begin_v to_o procure_v their_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n be_v in_o they_o fullfil_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n 49._o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o carry_v their_o daughter_n unto_o thou_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n et_fw-la then_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o chase_v eftsoon_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n spring_v up_o among_o constantin_n the_o great_a worthy_o so_o call_v for_o sundry_a respect_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n under_o he_o arise_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o seemly_a to_o his_o princely_a vocation_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o direct_v that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a father_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n 12._o to_o the_o church_n of_o aegypte_n where_o the_o terrible_a tragedy_n of_o that_o heinous_a heresy_n begin_v with_o his_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o which_o be_v divide_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n 13._o he_o write_v also_o to_o arrius_n himself_o and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o agreement_n and_o accord_n after_o all_o this_o fuffise_a not_o at_o the_o motion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o ordinary_a mean_n con._n he_o cause_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v inquire_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o present_v himself_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o 14._o after_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o quiet_v the_o church_n he_o banish_v arrius_n theognis_n euâ—ebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o talk_v also_o and_o common_v with_o acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n labour_v to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v trouble_v also_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o complice_n breed_n then_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o christ_n church_n against_o caecilianus_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n 42._o and_o direct_v a_o commission_n out_o of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o labour_v that_o virtuous_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o glass_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o posterite_n other_o christian_a prince_n to_o look_v on_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o next_o catholic_a emperor_n of_o any_o continuance_n after_o constantin_n 13._o so_o earnest_o tender_v the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o when_o valens_n his_o brother_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n demand_v aid_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gotthe_n then_o break_v in_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o help_v he_o 25._o fear_v worthy_o the_o check_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehu_n give_v to_o josaphat_n king_n of_o â—uda_fw-la for_o aid_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o idolater_n achab_n king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n successor_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n call_v also_o the_o great_a for_o his_o worthy_a and_o princely_a quality_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o manichee_n whereby_o he_o imbar_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o assemble_v manich._n preach_v or_o teach_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o cite_v and_o place_n of_o resort_n command_v also_o no_o man_n shall_v company_n with_o they_o again_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o much_o disputation_n and_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o arrian_n perceave_v at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisâ—nius_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o approve_v the_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n before_o their_o time_n both_o which_o great_a fault_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a religion_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v all_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o final_a extirp_n of_o schism_n 17._o he_o with_o gratian_n command_v express_o that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n only_o shall_v take_v place_n as_o damasus_n than_o pope_n off_o rome_n teach_v and_o allow_v honorius_n and_o arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n follow_v the_o godly_a step_n of_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n their_o father_n thereupon_o arcadius_n by_o the_o stout_a advice_n of_o chrisostom_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o gainas_n a_o famous_a scythian_a captain_n under_o he_o one_o poor_a corner_n in_o all_o the_o east_n to_o practice_v his_o arrian_n profession_n in_o 5._o honorius_n likewise_o have_v information_n of_o the_o horrible_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n direct_v in_o commission_n thither_o marcellinus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_n assemble_v in_o carthage_n of_o the_o caholike_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o that_o assemble_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n how_o diligent_a theodosius_n the_o second_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o foresay_v emperor_n be_v in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o right_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o write_n of_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la and_o to_o theodosius_n himself_o do_v evident_o declare_v after_o these_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n with_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n pulcheria_n labour_v diligent_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o learned_a leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n solicit_v eftsoon_o the_o emperor_n thereto_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 2d_o with_o sâ—ch_a christian_a zeal_n defend_v that_o he_o cause_v severus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n he_o utter_v against_o that_o council_n 9_o justinian_n also_o his_o successor_n cause_v all_o the_o heretical_a book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o say_v severus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o make_v it_o death_n to_o any_o that_o keep_v or_o use_v any_o such_o book_n the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v declaredin_fw-mi the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n against_o sundry_a heresy_n 27._o procopius_n commend_v the_o earnest_n and_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n 4._o write_v that_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v gelimerius_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v he_o noble_a service_n join_v with_o belisarius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o wandall_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o nobilite_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n such_o have_v always_o be_v most_o gracious_a sowerain_n the_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o politic_a prince_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o be_v better_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o most_o devout_o serve_v almighty_a god_n and_o again_o that_o nothing_o more_o high_o please_v god_n than_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o such_o
almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
religious_a ear_n of_o protestant_n then_o such_o devotion_n of_o relic_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o reverence_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o off_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o history_n be_v full_a namely_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 29._o chap._n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 29._o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n than_o such_o reverence_n of_o christian_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n account_v no_o superstition_n but_o practise_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o ij_o chapter_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o magic_a solemnite_n of_o christian_a burial_n protestant_n despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a of_o gentilite_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o monastery_n church_n and_o chapel_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n the_o three_o book_n the_o viij_o chap._n and_o otherwhere_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o superiorite_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o the_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n evident_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 7._o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xi_o chap._n protestant_n confound_v all_o good_a order_n do_v scorn_n at_o this_o also_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o learned_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n and_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o protestant_n have_v alter_v both_o against_o due_a order_n and_o condemn_v wicked_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o contrary_n altar_n protestant_n have_v pluck_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o primitive_a faith_n as_o this_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o fourteen_o chap._n altar_n clothes_n and_o holy_a vestment_n the_o profane_a say_v of_o protestant_n admit_v not_o our_o primitive_a church_n use_v they_o witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n holy_a vessel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n protestans_fw-la both_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o profane_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v know_v none_o our_o first_o faith_n have_v and_o use_v they_o the_o history_n report_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o last_o chapter_n holy_a water_n protestant_n abhor_v our_o first_o faith_n use_v it_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o revile_v of_o protestant_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o the_o history_n dispute_v and_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n our_o primitive_a church_n be_v gowern_v by_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o determine_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n declare_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o two_o chap._n the_o four_o book_n the_o v._o chap._n the_o xvii_o chap._n and_o xxviii_o chap._n protestant_n have_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n only_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n due_o consecrate_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o book_n the_o 27._o chap._n and_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 3._o chap._n protestant_n have_v no_o such_o due_a consecration_n no_o true_a bishop_n at_o all_o protestant_n have_v bring_v the_o supreme_a gowernement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lie_v authorite_n in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n the_o lie_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n peruse_v the_o xiii_o and_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iiii_o the_o xvii_o and_o the_o xx_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xx_o chap._n how_o far_o that_o see_n be_v now_o detest_a by_o the_o sober_a religion_n of_o protestant_n all_o man_n do_v see_v to_o note_v how_o different_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o the_o part_a faith_n of_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v clear_o herein_o that_o our_o first_o catholic_n faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o first_o depart_v from_o that_o see_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o schism_n begin_v first_o by_o scatter_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o late_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v testify_v again_o our_o faith_n be_v first_o preach_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o these_o heresy_n first_o rage_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o alter_v the_o procession_n therewith_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v monk_n see_v the_o first_o book_n the_o xxiii_o chap._n and_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v apostatas_fw-la luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n barnes_n barlow_n and_o other_o the_o first_o imp_n off_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o scholar_n off_o our_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n read_v the_o xxuj_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o book_n ad._n the_o brood_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a first_o issue_n have_v be_v so_o enormous_a that_o luther_n the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o confess_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v under_o he_o far_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o preaecher_n of_o our_o faith_n live_v apostolical_o in_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxuj_o chap._n this_o apostolical_a perfection_n protestant_n eaning_a then selue_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n neither_o practice_v themselves_o neither_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n our_o faith_n build_v up_o monastery_n and_o chirche_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 32._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o iij._o and_o xxxiij_o chap._n iten_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n protestant_n have_v throw_v down_o many_o erect_v none_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n off_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v both_o serve_v day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n it_o be_v express_o mention_v protestant_n have_v abolish_v all_o service_n off_o god_n by_o night_n and_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n first_o embrace_v our_o catholic_a faith_n much_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvij_o chap._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o reckless_a religion_n off_o protestant_n due_a oblation_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n prince_n endue_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o revenue_n move_v with_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o loose_a lewdenes_n off_o protestant_n have_v stir_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n possession_n so_o give_v last_o of_o all_o our_o first_o faith_n reduce_v the_o scottishman_n live_v then_o in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 25._o this_o late_a alteration_n have_v remove_v they_o from_o unite_v to_o schism_n all_o these_o difference_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n set_v forth_o present_o with_o the_o history_n et_fw-la privati_fw-la &_o brabantici_n regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la consilij_fw-la diplomate_v cautum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la infra_fw-la quadriennium_fw-la proximum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la authore_fw-la venerabili_fw-la beda_n presb._n a_o thoma_n stapletono_n in_o anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la versam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la burgundicae_n
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o he_o that_o in_o this_o history_n will_v discredit_v such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n report_v upon_o report_n of_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o beleve_v the_o tale_n of_o elyzabeth_n lawnson_n and_o simon_n harlston_n 1677._o who_o mistrust_v miracle_n report_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v he_o considre_fw-mi the_o miracle_n tell_v of_o tindall_n 520._o if_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o sound_o why_o be_v it_o tell_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o hart_n off_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v find_v whole_a in_o the_o ash_n 444._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v up_o if_o vision_n appear_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v fabulous_a 355._o let_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v be_v thereof_o eye_n witness_v myself_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o latimers_n hart_n blood_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o oxford_n iff_n the_o cross_n of_o saint_n oswalde_v seem_v a_o superstitious_a tale_n how_o much_o more_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a be_v the_o tale_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v at_o brainford_n 1670._o with_o a_o great_a white_a cross_n appear_v in_o his_o breast_n thus_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n light_n with_o darkness_n true_a miracle_n with_o light_a tale_n we_o see_v as_o much_o uncredibilite_n if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n as_o great_a vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o far_o more_o credit_n this_o ancient_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n deserve_v then_o the_o li_a libel_n of_o upstert_n sectary_n it_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v in_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v concern_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n as_o of_o city_n and_o monastery_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v many_o time_n keep_v the_o latâ—n_n or_o rather_o saxon_a name_n where_o polydore_n and_o other_o instruction_n coude_fw-fr not_o help_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o present_a name_n they_o now_o bear_v wherein_o we_o desire_v the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v pen_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n have_v such_o special_a intelligence_n of_o each_o shere_v and_o county_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v requisite_a and_o as_o we_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o have_v yff_fw-mi we_o have_v be_v at_o home_n and_o travail_v the_o country_n ourselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v the_o sheres_fw-mi principal_a cyte_n and_o diverse_a monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o polidore_n we_o have_v term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v whereby_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a though_o some_o certain_a small_a monastery_n and_o village_n remain_v unknowen_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n both_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o of_o we_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o publish_n off_o our_o first_o christian_a faith_n the_o course_n and_o procede_v thereof_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n in_o some_o part_n barbarous_a they_o to_o câ—nceale_v from_o our_o dear_a country_n in_o these_o necessary_a time_n of_o instruction_n the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o our_o christian_a belefe_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n continue_v trust_v very_o in_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o peruse_v hereof_o with_o the_o fortress_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n present_o also_o set_v forth_o may_v stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n of_o this_o late_a religion_n so_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o point_n repugn_v the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n i_o shall_v think_v all_o my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v and_o my_o simple_a pain_n abundant_o reward_v in_o the_o mean_a we_o have_v declare_v our_o good_a will_n and_o do_v in_o part_n our_o duty_n which_o with_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o if_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o beseech_v every_o gentle_a reader_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n fare_v well_o at_o louvain_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n 1565._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bede_n write_v by_o trithemius_n bede_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n in_o england_n a_o man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n much_o conversant_a and_o very_a well_o learn_v in_o other_o good_a learning_n of_o great_a knowleadg_n as_o in_o philosophy_n astronomy_n algorisme_n and_o poetry_n skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n tongue_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n his_o tongue_n and_o stile_n not_o curious_a but_o pleasant_a and_o seemly_a he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o the_o which_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v try_v this_o man_n at_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n commit_v to_o benedictus_n and_o after_o to_o ceolfridus_fw-la the_o abbbat_n of_o the_o forsay_v monastery_n at_o dyrtham_n murmouth_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o the_o which_o age_n continue_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o bestow_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n sing_v daily_a god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o delight_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v order_v deacon_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n both_o which_o order_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n his_o abbot_n fron_n which_o time_n of_o his_o pristhood_n untel_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o write_v the_o work_n here_o follow_v in_o genesim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o saac_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o exodum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr tabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasiseius_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o numeros_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o regum_fw-la 30._o quest_n lib._n 1._o in_o deuteronomium_n lib._n 1._o in_o judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aedificatione_n templi_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o principium_fw-la regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o iâ—suae_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o paralipomenon_n lib._n 2._o in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o esdram_n &_o neemiâ—m_n lib._n 3._o in_o tobiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o ezaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o ezechielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o danielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o xij_o prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la lib._n 12._o in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n lib._n 14._o in_o epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la lib._n 7._o in_o euangelium_fw-la marci_n lib._n 4._o in_o apocalypsim_n lib._n 3._o in_o actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o euangelium_fw-la lucae_n lib._n 6._o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o flores_n b._n gregorij_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la lib._n 2._o homilias_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o chronicam_fw-la svi_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lib._n 2._o gâ—sta_n diversorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o martyrologium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o aliud_fw-la minus_fw-la volumen_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la lib._n 1._o vitam_fw-la s._n alberti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lib._n 2._o scintillarun_n ex_fw-la sententijs_fw-la patrum_fw-la lib._n 1._o epigrammata_fw-la hero_n lib._n 1._o himnorum_fw-la diverso_fw-la carmine_fw-la lib._n 1._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la in_o vetus_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cantico_fw-la abacuc_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthographia_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la metrica_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schematibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowleadge_n this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o authorite_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v always_o new_a that_o they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o that_o his_o homily_n then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n
bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o venerable_a priest_n bede_n not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v the_o same_o title_n have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o call_v venerable_a bede_n then_o s._n bede_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v any_o a_o saint_n yet_o live_v some_o do_v fain_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v surname_v venerable_a as_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o preach_v to_o stone_n and_o of_o a_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o neither_o bede_n be_v blind_a neither_o it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o such_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o folly_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 732._o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n indictione_n 15._o bede_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o unto_o who_o this_o story_n of_o our_o nation_n shall_v come_v either_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o for_o my_o infirmites_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n before_o the_o heavenly_a clemency_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n will_v so_o awnswere_v my_o labour_n with_o mutual_a charite_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v note_v in_o every_o province_n shere_v or_o county_n and_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o one_o that_o i_o may_v for_o all_o reward_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a prayer_n fare_v well._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a king_n ceolulphe_n beda_n the_o seraunt_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v set_v four_o i_o do_v both_o first_o very_o glad_o send_v your_o grace_n desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o now_o again_o do_v send_v it_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v both_o copy_n it_o out_o and_o more_o full_o at_o your_o lesure_n consider_v it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v this_o yow_a zele_n and_o good_a desire_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v good_a ear_n to_o the_o holyscripture_n but_o also_o to_o know_v of_o thing_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o whither_o a_o history_n contain_v good_a thing_n do_v by_o good_a man_n the_o wise_a hearer_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o well_o do_v either_o report_v evil_a thing_n do_v by_o evil_a man_n the_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v reader_n nevertheless_o be_v move_v thereby_o both_o to_o fly_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o noisome_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o wise_o ponder_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o say_a history_n publish_v both_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o yourself_o and_o also_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o such_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o your_o governance_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v put_v both_o your_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a history_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o author_n i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o the_o make_n thereof_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o aider_n i_o have_v in_o compile_v this_o work_n be_v the_o right_a reverend_a abbot_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o theodorus_n archebishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o adrianus_n abbot_n both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n have_v procure_v and_o send_v unto_o i_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n disciple_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n either_o other_o place_n adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v abbate_n have_v learn_v partly_o by_o write_n partly_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n learned_a he_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nothelmus_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n to_o be_v receive_v either_o in_o write_v either_o by_o mouth_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o say_v nothelmus_n which_o also_o go_v after_o unto_o rome_n be_v permit_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n which_o be_v now_o head_n of_o that_o church_n to_o search_v the_o closette_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v out_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o and_o at_o his_o return_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o our_o history_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o reverend_a father_n albine_v above_o mention_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o bring_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o before_o our_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o under_o what_o king_n they_o have_v be_v do_v we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_v abbate_n albine_n at_o the_o report_n of_o nothelmus_n who_o also_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o some_o part_n of_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n and_o welles_n west_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o shere_v east_n english_a and_o of_o the_o northumber_n that_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o bishop_n preach_v and_o under_o what_o king_n each_o of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o say_a albine_n i_o be_v chief_o provoke_v and_o enbolden_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n ward_n daniel_n also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v have_v instruct_v i_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o his_o province_n of_o the_o hapshere_n south_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o province_n of_o worcet_n mercia_n recerue_v the_o say_v which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n saxon_n recover_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ceddi_n and_o ceadda_n priest_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o the_o ijâ—_n say_v father_n both_o live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o laestinge_v by_o they_o erect_v again_o of_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a we_o have_v find_v out_o partly_o by_o monument_n of_o write_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o foreliver_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o lindissig_n that_o be_v holy_a ilond_n touch_v the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o priest_n there_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cynebertus_n either_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o other_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o present_a we_o have_v get_v not_o by_o any_o one_o author_n but_o by_o relation_n of_o many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o may_v know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o beside_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v among_o which_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o book_n either_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v before_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o proper_o lindisfarnun_n follow_v simple_o the_o faith_n
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
faith_n and_o he_o make_v their_o bishop_n instruction_n and_o also_o require_v his_o answer_n upon_o certain_a doubt_n necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o where_o of_o with_o out_o delay_v he_o receive_v answer_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o to_o this_o our_o history_n the_o interrogatory_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cantorbury_n first_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o among_o their_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bishops_n office_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v and_o special_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o timothe_n in_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v he_o apostolic_a after_o what_o sort_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o geve_v commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o all_o manner_n oblation_n that_o be_v give_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o iiij_o portion_n and_o the_o one_o thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n towards_o his_o hospitalite_n other_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o regular_a discipline_n monk_n must_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o yow_a rule_n live_v a_o part_n from_o yower_n clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o lyve_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a wife_n they_o shall_v take_v wife_n and_o have_v their_o stipend_n allow_v they_o without_o for_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n you_o must_v also_o think_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o stipend_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o live_v honest_o and_o ply_v their_o psalmoâ—ye_n and_o keep_v both_o hart_n tongue_n and_o boâ—y_a from_o all_o unlaufull_a chinge_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o common_a â—ort_n what_o need_n i_o to_o speak_v either_o what_o portion_n they_o shall_v geve_v either_o what_o hospitalite_n they_o shall_v keep_v either_o what_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v see_v it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o which_o be_v superfluous_a shall_v be_v employ_v upon_o godly_a use_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o do_v teach_v we_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemâ—sinam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la munda_fw-la erunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v geve_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o augusâ—ines_n demand_n where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o in_o france_n gregorius_n pope_n answer_v yower_n brotherhood_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o best_a but_o it_o please_v i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v more_o please_v god_n that_o you_o cheuse_fw-fr that_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o best_a order_n that_o you_o can_v cheuse_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o it_o cheuse_n then_o out_o of_o each_o church_n and_o that_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a most_o religious_a most_o best_a in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o boundell_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o inure_v they_o there_o unto_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v which_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o church_n gregorius_n answer_v robbery_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o these_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v otherwise_o to_o live_v yet_o stele_v and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o need_n whereby_o some_o must_v be_v merce_v with_o fine_n some_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o â—ome_v favourable_o some_o sharp_o correct_v and_o when_o sharp_a punishment_n be_v exercise_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n not_o in_o fury_n for_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o so_o we_o must_v chastise_v our_o brother_n offend_v as_o the_o good_a father_n do_v their_o carnal_a child_n who_o though_o they_o punish_v for_o their_o fawte_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o their_o heir_n who_o they_o punish_v and_o their_o possession_n they_o keep_v for_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o chasten_v in_o their_o anger_n this_o charite_n therefore_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o it_o correction_n be_v so_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o mind_n excede_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n thou_o shall_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v make_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v look_v to_o receive_v with_o increase_n of_o gain_v such_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n whether_o ij_o german_a brother_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v many_o degree_n from_o they_o gregorius_n answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n of_o augustine_n unto_o what_o generation_n may_v the_o christian_n marry_v with_o their_o kindsfolke_n gregorius_n answer_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n may_v lauful_o be_v join_v together_o in_o wedlock_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o of_o such_o wedlock_n their_o can_v grow_v no_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o our_o kindered_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o for_o the_o second_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a forbear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v with_o our_o step_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a offenâ—e_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o revele_v the_o tupitude_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o son_n can_v not_o â—evele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n he_o that_o presume_v to_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o step_n mother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n he_o true_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v also_o forebidden_a the_o to_o marry_v with_o thy_o brother_n wife_n for_o that_o by_o her_o former_a marriage_n she_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n baptiste_n be_v behe_v and_o suffer_v holy_a martyrdom_n to_o who_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o kill_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o for_o christ._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a people_n which_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infideles_fw-la be_v thus_o unlawful_o couple_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o forbear_v and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n grevous_a offence_n teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o unlaufull_a carnal_a love_n they_o run_v in_o dawnger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o be_v they_o
not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v such_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o commit_v by_o ignorance_n before_o their_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o zele_n do_v punish_v some_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o a_o mekenes_n it_o do_v tolerat_a at_o some_o other_o it_o wink_v upon_o consideration_n yea_o it_o so_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o hate_v by_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v it_o redress_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o then_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sumwhat_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o of_o ignorance_n do_v offend_v so_o they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v which_o witting_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v augustine_n question_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregorius_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v you_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o you_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v one_o far_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a aught_o easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o iij._n or_o iiij_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o they_o may_v be_v wiselye_o and_o provident_o dispose_v we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o carnal_a matter_n we_o see_v when_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v call_v there_o unto_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o shall_v joy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v after_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o which_o by_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o god_n that_o such_o then_o shall_v resort_v together_o which_o either_o may_v rejoice_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o may_v pray_v together_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o continuance_n augustine_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n and_o france_n gregorius_n answer_v we_o geve_v the_o none_o authorite_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v he_o palle_v rome_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereve_v of_o his_o authorite_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v you_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o france_n you_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n how_o such_o defaulte_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v redress_v who_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o must_v move_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o forward_o there_o unto_o to_o who_o also_o we_o have_v write_v that_o join_v with_o you_o be_v there_o present_a he_o will_v do_v his_o endevoure_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n you_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n matter_n but_o yet_o by_o courteous_o entreat_v they_o by_o counsel_v they_o by_o geve_v good_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o may_v reform_v to_o virtue_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o evell_a dispose_v for_o why_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o pass_v through_o a_o other_o man_n field_n shall_v not_o thrust_v his_o syckle_a in_o to_o his_o corn_n but_o rub_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v they_o neither_o can_v thou_o thrust_v the_o syckle_a of_o judgement_n into_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v rub_v of_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n corn_n and_o by_o treat_v and_o persuade_v with_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o meat_n he_o eat_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o what_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authoriâ—e_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n lest_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o forefather_n england_n as_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o unto_o your_o charge_n that_o the_o unlern_v by_o holsom_a doctrine_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o weak_a by_o good_a persuasion_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o froward_a by_o just_a authorite_n may_v be_v correct_v augustine_n question_n whether_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v she_o tarry_v ere_fw-we she_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o tarry_v oer_o it_o be_v baptize_v lest_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v her_o husband_n forbear_v her_o carnal_a company_n or_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a disease_n whether_o she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n whether_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o rude_a english_a nation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v gregorius_n answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi require_v counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v make_v you_o already_o answer_v herein_o yet_o that_o which_o yoverselfe_n can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v christen_v see_v to_o be_v teem_a be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o father_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o immortalite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o his_o sin_v in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o immortalite_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o increase_n of_o issue_n that_o than_o which_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o all_v sin_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v how_o many_o day_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a child_n shall_v remain_v xxxiij_o day_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purificationâ—_n she_o shall_v towch_v no_o holy_a thing_n nor_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o a_o female_a child_n lxuj_o day_n she_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purification_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v run_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o pain_n that_o cause_v the_o sin_v
there_o follow_v no_o delight_n therein_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o commit_v but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begyn_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o sin_n begyn_v to_o springe_n if_o then_o advise_o he_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o then_o sin_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o in_o suggestion_n be_v the_o beginning_n in_o delight_n the_o feed_n in_o consent_n the_o finish_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o oft_o chance_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o flesh_n therein_o delit_v add_v yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v feel_v no_o delight_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n stryve_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o his_o will_n hamper_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o reason_n he_o do_v gaynsaye_v and_o not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v with_o delight_n but_o so_o that_o he_o much_o lament_v his_o band_n where_o upon_o that_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n s._n paul_n bewail_v himself_o say_v 7._o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n repine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o prisoner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o limb_n if_o he_o be_v prisoner_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o if_o he_o do_v fight_v why_o be_v he_o prisoner_n he_z then_o stryve_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v fight_v then_o if_o he_o fight_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n man_n therefore_o be_v both_o bond_n and_o free_a free_a throwgh_n righteousness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o bond_n throwgh_n the_o delight_n which_o he_o boar_n against_o his_o will_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v address_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o send_v after_o to_o vergilius_n the_o successor_n of_o etherius_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v augustine_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the._n 28._o chapter_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o reverend_a and_o his_o holy_a brother_n vergilius_n bishop_n with_o what_o affection_n ower_n brother_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enterteyn_v it_o may_v thereby_o well_o appear_v for_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bid_v they_o unto_o ov_a house_n for_o charite_fw-la sake_n if_o therefore_o it_o chance_v yower_n brother_n and_o my_o agustine_n bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o hearty_a and_o friendly_a enterteynement_n that_o both_o he_o thereby_o may_v honourable_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o tawght_fw-mi ho_o brotherly_a charite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o that_o it_o often_o time_n chance_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o shall_v soon_o learn_v by_o report_n of_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v where_o we_o be_v than_o we_o owre_v self_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o he_o of_o thing_n among_o yow_a priest_n or_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v syt_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n faultye_n with_o he_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o scrutenye_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n show_v yower_n self_n so_o houfull_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v that_o both_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a throwgh_n false_a surmise_n be_v not_o oppress_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n gevyn_n the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o soverayne_a mauritius_n tiberius_n emperor_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la how_o the_o say_v gregory_n send_v unto_o augustine_n a_o palle_v with_o a_o letter_n and_o more_o preacher_n the._n 29._o chapter_n far_o more_o the_o say_a pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_a legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n rufinianus_n and_o by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n ad_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n aultarclothe_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n he_o send_v he_o also_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o enstruct_v he_o what_o order_n he_o shall_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o britanny_n of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v assure_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v reserve_v for_o they_o unspeakable_a reward_n in_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o nevertheless_o stand_v bind_v temporal_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o farder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n caunterbury_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yower_n travail_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v that_o to_o wear_v such_o time_n only_o as_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o licence_v you_o to_o ordain_v xij_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o yow_a jurisdiction_n but_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o here_o after_o consecrate_v of_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o receive_v his_o palle_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v also_o we_o will_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o citte_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o prelacy_n so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v to_o geve_v he_o also_o a_o palle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v who_o never_o the_o less_o we_o will_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o yower_n disposition_n but_o after_o yower_n death_n so_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o case_n subject_n unto_o the_o aucthorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n betwext_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n let_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v high_a london_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o zele_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a concord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n dispose_v their_o do_n and_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v accomplish_v without_o variance_n we_o will_v far_o that_o unto_o you_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v yourself_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britannieâ—_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o your_o live_n and_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o pattern_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o also_o to_o live_v a_o right_n and_o execute_v their_o officies_n both_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o integrite_v of_o lif_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n give_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n tiberius_n the_o xviij_o year_n after_o his_o consuship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o mellitus_n the_o abbot_n go_v to_o britanny_n the._n 30._o chap._n after_o the_o say_a legate_n be_v go_v and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o britamny_n the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v how_o earnest_o he_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o our_o
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n than_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v a_o live_a and_o be_v yet_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o archebishops_n room_n which_o be_v now_o decease_a that_o it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v needful_a always_o to_o travail_v and_o toil_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o archebishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n i_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o our_o history_n to_o honorius_n our_o dere_o belove_a brother_n caunterbury_n honorius_n send_v great_v among_o many_o other_o prerogative_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n vowchesafe_v to_o geave_fw-mi his_o poor_a servant_n this_o do_v he_o also_o bountiful_o grant_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberalite_n and_o goodness_n that_o by_o brotherly_a comfort_n and_o frendfull_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a look_v on_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o outward_a behold_v of_o our_o mutual_a visage_n and_o countenance_n we_o represent_v and_o show_v in_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a love_n accord_n and_o unite_v for_o which_o gratiouse_a benefit_n we_o render_v thanks_n incessant_o unto_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o beseech_v he_o in_o most_o suppliaunte_v wise_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a power_n continual_o that_o you_o may_v earnest_o labour_n always_o in_o preach_v his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o profit_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o step_n of_o your_o head_n and_o master_n bless_v s._n gregory_n that_o christ_n may_v send_v by_o you_o great_a increase_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n already_o win_v and_o convert_v by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n which_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o bless_a s._n gregory_n may_v in_o more_o ample_a wise_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o prosper_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o parfecte_v charite_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v hereafter_o take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o this_o his_o bless_a voice_n call_v you_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o ioyefulnes_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 24._o and_o again_o o_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v appoint_v the_o overseer_n to_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o much_o dere_o belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n we_o have_v premise_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o charite_n and_o love_n towards_o you_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v not_o differ_v to_o grant_n you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v think_v mete_a for_o you_o therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o request_n herein_o look_v what_o authorite_n we_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v grant_v you_o by_o our_o express_a commandment_n in_o letter_n direct_v to_o our_o dear_a son_n edwine_n your_o king_n we_o will_v you_o keape_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o when_o one_o of_o yowe_o be_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v shall_v assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o depart_a archebisshop_n roam_v and_o dignity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a do_v and_o order_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o each_o of_o you_o a_o palle_v that_o by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n your_o orderly_a and_o due_a institution_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o to_o condescend_v and_o grant_v this_o much_o unto_o you_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o â—ediouse_a travail_v by_o see_v and_o land_n from_o britanny_n to_o rome_n that_o no_o hindrance_n may_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o your_o church_n by_o any_o pretence_a occasion_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n almighty_a god_n keape_v you_o in_o good_a health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n geaven_v the_o xj_o of_o â—une_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n heraclius_n emperor_n also_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a cesar_n heraclius_n the_o son_n the_o 7._o indiction_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o how_o first_o this_o pope_n honorius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elect_a bishop_n john_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o keap_v of_o ester_n and_o against_o pelagius_n heresy_n the_o 19_o chap._n this_o pope_n honorius_n send_v letter_n also_o unto_o the_o scot_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v diligent_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v or_o think_v their_o own_o small_a number_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o ancient_a either_o new_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n any_o where_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o celebrate_v any_o other_o easter_n then_o after_o the_o coâ—_n account_v of_o ester_n and_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o the_o wordle_n which_o have_v upon_o that_o matter_n sit_v in_o synod_n and_o conclude_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o who_o alâ—o_o for_o theâ—_n mend_v of_o the_o same_o error_n john_n severinus_n successor_n who_o next_o succeed_v honorius_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o elect_v and_o nominate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v letter_n of_o great_a authorite_n and_o full_a of_o good_a learning_n plain_o prove_v in_o they_o that_o the_o ester_n sondaye_n must_v be_v count_v and_o observe_v from_o the._n 15._o moon_n unto_o the._n 21._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o moreover_o he_o warn_v they_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n to_o avoid_v and_o escheve_fw-mi pelagius_n heresy_n which_o he_o understode_v do_v begin_v to_o rise_v and_o springe_n again_o amongst_o they_o the_o begin_v of_o which_o epistle_n be_v thus_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a prelate_n thomian_n columban_n chroman_n diman_n and_o bathan_n bishop_n chroman_n herman_n lawstran_n stellan_n and_o segian_a priest_n to_o saran_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n or_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n hilary_n archeprieste_n and_o keap_a of_o the_o vacant_a sea_n apostolic_a john_n deacon_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o thesame_a holy_a see_v primicerâ—_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o keap_a of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o john_n also_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o counsellor_n of_o that_o same_o see_v etc._n etc._n your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o holy_a pope_n severine_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o happy_a and_o long_a memory_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o require_v because_o the_o pope_n holiness_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o your_o letter_n be_v browght_fw-mi hither_o which_o we_o have_v now_o openyd_v in_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n mowght_fw-mi have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v undiscussyd_v amongst_o yowe_o in_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v read_v and_o perceave_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o province_n labowr_v against_o the_o right_a faith_n do_v go_v abowte_n to_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n refuse_v very_o ignorant_o our_o ester_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v our_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v thesame_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the._n 14._o moon_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotlande_n and_o also_o that_o not_o all_o the_o country_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o now_o when_o these_o before_o mention_v prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v the_o customable_a observation_n of_o ester_n thus_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n they_o write_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n we_o understand_v also_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n begin_v now_o to_o springe_n again_o amongst_o you_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v yowe_o utter_o to_o forsake_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
who_o we_o have_v treat_v even_o she_o also_o in_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n preserve_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n love_v which_o rest_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o how_o virtuous_a a_o virgin_n she_o be_v it_o be_v better_o know_v after_o her_o death_n for_o when_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v in_o her_o monastery_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o she_o will_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o work_n be_v well_o never_o half_o do_v she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o not_o finish_v where_o she_o desire_v after_o who_o death_n the_o brethren_n more_o intend_v upon_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o this_o church_n cease_v forseven_v year_n space_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o determine_v utter_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o building_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excessive_a labour_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o they_o appoint_v to_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o and_o dedicate_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o abbess_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o purpose_n open_v the_o grave_n they_o find_v her_o body_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v wassh_v it_o once_o again_o and_o clothe_v it_o in_o other_o attire_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o who_o birth_n be_v there_o customable_o keep_v solemn_a in_o great_a glory_n the_o seventhe_n day_n of_o july_n how_o that_o many_o miracle_n in_o do_v of_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v the._n 9_o chapter_n oswald_z the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v nine_o year_n that_o year_n also_o be_v reckon_v which_o both_o by_o the_o deadly_a crueltee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o through_o the_o wicked_a apostasy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o one_o accord_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v christ_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o christian_a king_n neither_o any_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n register_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o these_o nine_o year_n oswald_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o cruel_a battle_n by_o the_o same_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o paynim_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o who_o also_o his_o predecessor_n edwyne_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v maserfelth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n how_o great_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o god_n of_o how_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n it_o well_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n for_o to_o this_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o disease_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v daily_o wrowght_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o miscreant_n and_o hethen_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n hereof_o many_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n where_o his_o body_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n they_o cure_v thereby_o many_o infirmites_n this_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o oft_o practise_v that_o by_o carry_v the_o earth_n away_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v upright_o right_a in_o it_o illos_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o that_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v who_o always_o during_o his_o life_n bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alm_n geve_v 14_o in_o comfort_v the_o needy_a and_o help_a the_o poor_a and_o very_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o rehearse_v only_o two_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o auncitour_n and_o elder_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n it_o fortune_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n to_o journey_n that_o way_n slay_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v who_o horse_n even_o abowt_v that_o very_a place_n begin_v sudden_o to_o become_v tire_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o great_a and_o excessive_a pain_n to_o fall_v down_o right_a the_o man_n light_v of_o and_o lay_v some_o straw_n under_o his_o horse_n tarry_v by_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o horse_n will_v mend_v or_o else_o dye_v owtright_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v of_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o greavous_a pain_n toumble_v and_o turn_v itself_o now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o walowed_a at_o the_o length_n to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o this_o king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v slay_v incontinent_n the_o pain_n cease_v the_o horse_n leave_v the_o inordinat_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o forth_o with_o as_o perfect_o whole_a on_o both_o side_n arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o graze_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n understand_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o singular_a holiness_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o heal_v put_v therefore_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n he_o leap_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v to_o the_o in_o whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o travail_v here_o he_o find_v a_o damsel_n niece_n to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n disease_v with_o a_o grevous_a palsy_n whereof_o hear_v his_o oft_o and_o the_o whole_a house_n hold_v much_o complain_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v heal_v what_o need_n many_o word_n they_o set_v she_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o that_o place_n lay_v she_o down_o therein_o where_o have_v rest_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o small_a time_n wake_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o palsy_n she_o call_v for_o water_n she_o wash_v her_o face_n she_o dress_v up_o her_o hair_n she_o cover_v her_o head_n with_o a_o linen_n clothe_v and_o with_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o on_o cart_n she_o return_v on_o foot_n how_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n prevail_v against_o fire_n the._n 10._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a other_o traveler_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o the_o brute_n be_v make_v his_o journey_n never_o to_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a battle_n be_v fight_v view_v the_o place_n he_o espy_v one_o plat_n more_o green_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o he_o guess_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n some_o one_o man_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n have_v be_v slay_v therefore_o he_o take_v away_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o deme_v with_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v after_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o dust_n may_v be_v medicinable_a for_o sick_a person_n this_o man_n ride_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v that_o evening_n to_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n and_o find_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o feast_n with_o the_o oft_o be_v require_v sit_v down_o also_o with_o they_o at_o the_o banquet_n hang_v upon_o on_o of_o the_o post_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o feast_n and_o cheer_n encrese_v cup_n walk_v apace_o the_o gest_n with_o mirth_n so_o far_o forget_v then selue_o that_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v the_o sparkle_n fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o every_o man_n intend_v to_o mirth_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v but_o with_o slender_a twig_n and_o thatch_a be_v sudden_o set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n whereat_o the_o gest_n be_v disamay_v ram_v all_o out_o of_o door_n not_o able_a to_o save_v the_o poor_a house_n be_v now_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o ready_a to_o consume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v with_o this_o fire_n that_o post_o alone_o whereon_o the_o dust_n hang_v enclose_v in_o a_o cloth_n continue_v safe_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o therewith_o not_o
he_o and_o he_o church_n who_o be_v then_o take_v their_o journey_n the_o bishop_n bless_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v they_o also_o hallow_a oil_n say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ship_v a_o tempest_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o sudden_o but_o remember_v that_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o oil_n that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o anon_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v comfortable_a fair_a weather_n shall_v ensue_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v send_v you_o home_o again_o with_o as_o pleasant_a a_o passage_n as_o you_o have_v wish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n prophesy_v true_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tempest_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v chief_o rage_n the_o shipman_n assay_v to_o cast_v ancar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tempest_n increase_v the_o whave_v multiply_v so_o fast_a and_o water_n so_o fill_v the_o ship_n that_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o length_n remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n take_v the_o oil_n pot_n and_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v according_a as_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v foresaid_a the_o sea_n calm_v the_o bright_a son_n appear_v the_o ship_n pass_v on_o with_o a_o most_o prosperous_a voyage_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forshew_v the_o tempest_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n though_o bodily_a absent_a appaised_a the_o same_o no_o common_a reporter_n of_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o a_o very_a credible_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n cynimund_n by_o name_n show_v i_o the_o process_n of_o this_o miracle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o that_o same_o vtta_fw-mi the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o the_o same_o man_n by_o prayer_n cease_v the_o fire_n that_o enemy_n have_v put_v to_o the_o king_n citee_n the._n 13._o chap._n a_o other_o miracle_n worthy_a temembraunce_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v report_v of_o many_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n penda_n captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n this_o aidan_n be_v bishop_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n bambrough_n even_o unto_o bebba_n the_o cite_v of_o the_o king_n own_o abode_n be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o battle_n neither_o by_o siege_n to_o win_v it_o mind_v to_o set_v it_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n carry_v thither_o in_o certain_a chain_n and_o gable_n cut_v of_o by_o main_n force_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o cyte_n a_o great_a quantitye_n of_o beam_n rafter_n post_n and_o small_a twig_n wherewith_o he_o have_v compass_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cyte_n that_o adjoin_v to_o the_o land_n in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o the_o wind_n now_o serve_v at_o will_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o cite_v begin_v to_o consume_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n aidan_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a ilond_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o cite_v whether_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o depart_v to_o keep_v his_o secret_a trade_n of_o devotion_n and_o solitary_a contemplation_n as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v behold_v the_o flake_n of_o fire_n cite_v and_o great_a smoke_n over_o the_o cyte_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v report_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n work_v which_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n be_v pronounce_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o cyte_n turn_v back_o the_o light_a fire_n again_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v kindle_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v hurt_v all_o make_v afraid_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o cyte_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nisibensis_fw-la how_o the_o post_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lean_v depart_v this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v and_o of_o his_o inward_a life_n the._n 16._o chap._n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n xvij_o year_n banorough_n remain_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cyte_n of_o bebba_n for_o have_v there_o a_o church_n and_o a_o chamber_n he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o yourney_n round_o about_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o rest_v long_o in_o any_o place_n as_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o church_n only_o and_o a_o small_a plot_n of_o ground_n lie_v there_o about_o be_v therefore_o sick_a they_o pitch_v he_o a_o pavilion_n fasten_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o church_n wall_n on_o the_o west_n side_n thereof_o in_o this_o pavilion_n lean_v to_o a_o post_n join_v to_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n his_o body_n be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o holy_a island_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n of_o the_o monastery_n bury_v but_o short_o after_o a_o great_a church_n there_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n his_o bone_n be_v transpose_v thither_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n deserve_v finanus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n direct_v thither_o from_o the_o ilond_n and_o monastery_n of_o hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n succeed_v aidan_n and_o be_v bishop_n a_o long_a tyme._n it_o fortune_v not_o long_o after_o that_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n invade_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o he_o meet_v burn_v also_o that_o village_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n aidan_n die_v but_o behold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v that_o only_a post_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a man_n lean_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n can_v by_o no_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v consume_v the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o the_o post_n also_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n as_o before_o which_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o village_n and_o church_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n that_o post_n yet_o escape_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n as_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o fire_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o post_n whereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n wall_n yet_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o post_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v man_n whereupon_o a_o three_o church_n be_v build_v that_o post_n be_v no_o more_o set_v withowt_n to_o bolster_v up_o the_o wall_n as_o before_o but_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o threshold_n for_o people_n to_o knee_n upon_o and_o make_v their_o devoute_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sithen_a that_o time_n diverse_a have_v in_o that_o place_n ben_fw-mi cure_v of_o disease_n and_o with_o water_n wherein_o chip_n cut_v from_o that_o post_n have_v be_v dip_v many_o have_v recover_v health_n 5._o this_o much_o have_v i_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o work_n not_o yet_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o wrong_n and_o evil_a accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o detest_a that_o in_o he_o utter_o as_o also_o i_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o behove_v a_o true_a historiographer_n i_o have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o do_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v commendable_a and_o may_v profit_v the_o reader_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o quiet_a of_o great_a contynency_n and_o humility_n a_o conqueror_n of_o wrath_n and_o cowetousnes_n and_o one_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n again_o i_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o greatindustry_n both_o in_o keep_v and_o in_o teach_v the_o
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v nor_o when_o he_o come_v any_o whither_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o will_v not_o return_v be_v warn_v and_o call_v both_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o be_v stranger_n be_v content_a with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o because_o diverse_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v among_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v onse_n a_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o the_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o ix_o article_n it_o be_v general_o entreat_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a folk_n wax_v daily_o great_a but_o hereof_o at_o this_o time_n we_o say_v no_o far_o the_o x._o for_o marriage_n that_o noman_n commit_v advoutrie_n nor_o formication_n that_o noman_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o for_o only_a fornication_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v lauful_o marry_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n let_v he_o be_v join_v to_o none_o other_o but_o let_v he_o so_o continewe_v still_o sole_a or_o else_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o thus_o these_o article_n be_v in_o common_a treat_v of_o and_o agree_v upon_o that_o no_o offence_n of_o contention_n shall_v rise_v from_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o or_o any_o other_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o each_o of_o we_o shall_v confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v subscribe_v thereto_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o sentence_n and_o some_o of_o our_o appointement_n i_o give_v titillus_n the_o notary_n to_o write_v out_o yeven_v the_o month_n and_o indiction_n above_o write_v who_o soever_o therefore_o go_v about_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v against_o this_o ordinance_n and_o sentence_n prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o confirm_v also_o with_o our_o consent_n and_o subscribinge_v of_o our_o hand_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o also_o from_o our_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o safe_a live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n this_o synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n from_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o 673._o in_o which_o year_n ecgbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o brother_n loath_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v xj_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n bisi_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n do_v succeed_v bonifacius_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o this_o bisi_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n and_o when_o boniface_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n xvij_o year_n this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o appoint_v there_o to_o by_o theodore_n this_o bisi_n yet_o live_v but_o grevous_o vex_v with_o sickness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n two_o other_o for_o he_o aecci_n and_o badwine_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n from_o which_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o province_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v two_o bishoppse_n how_o winfride_n be_v depose_v and_o sexulfe_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o ercanwald_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n the._n 6._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v theodore_n tharchebishop_n be_v off_o end_v with_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n etc._n for_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n depose_v he_o of_o his_o bishopprike_n not_o many_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v sexulphe_n for_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v mede_n hansted_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o giruians_n which_o winfride_n be_v depose_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v name_v artbearue_v and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o holy_a conversation_n at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o rule_v the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n tharchebishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o earconwald_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o which_o man_n both_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o be_v report_v and_o take_v for_o most_o holy_a as_o also_o even_o yet_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n do_v well_o declare_v for_o until_o this_o day_n his_o horselitter_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o scholar_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a do_v daily_o cure_v such_o as_o have_v agewe_n or_o be_v disease_v any_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o be_v put_v under_o or_o lay_v by_o the_o say_a horselitter_n be_v so_o heal_v but_o also_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v they_o speedy_a remedy_n this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v build_v two_o goodly_a monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburge_n and_o have_v instruct_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o very_a well_o with_o good_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o which_o be_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o surry_n by_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v crotesee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o crote_n and_o that_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v berch_v where_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nonnes_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o her_o brother_n both_o for_o she_o own_o vertuowse_n lyve_v and_o also_o in_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a guide_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o her_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o well_o prove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n how_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nonne_n shall_v be_v bury_v the._n 7._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o monastery_n many_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v which_o for_o the_o memory_n and_o edifieng_v of_o thaftercommer_n be_v yet_o keep_v of_o many_o man_n be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o same_o some_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v also_o put_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n so_o often_o mention_v storm_v over_o all_o the_o ilond_n come_v to_o this_o monasterye_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o part_n thereof_o where_o the_o man_n do_v live_v and_o daily_o one_o or_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n this_o good_a mother_n be_v careful_a of_o her_o company_n at_o such_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o visitation_n of_o god_n towch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n hand_n maid_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n company_n begin_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o covent_n to_o ask_v the_o sister_n in_o what_o place_n abowt_v the_o monastery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o such_o time_n as_o it_o showlde_v happen_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n visitation_n as_o other_o be_v and_o when_o she_o can_v get_v no_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o the_o sister_n although_o she_o often_o inquire_v the_o same_o of_o they_o she_o receive_v both_o herself_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
to_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n all_o together_o cease_v we_o have_v wind_n and_o wether_n at_o will_n without_o any_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a wave_n of_o water_n until_o we_o come_v to_o land_n when_o we_o be_v on_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v our_o ship_n at_o ancre_fw-fr streytwaye_v the_o same_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v a_o little_a while_n allay_v begin_v again_o and_o cease_v not_o his_o rage_n all_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o little_a caulme_n which_o happen_v be_v give_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n prayer_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o virtuous_a man_n high_a in_o favour_n with_o god_n continue_v in_o farne_n island_n xij_o year_n and_o there_o die_v but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o lindisfarne_a island_n never_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n lie_v in_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o king_n elfrides_n reign_n who_o be_v king_n of_o northumberlande_n xviij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n eâ—gfride_n how_o bysshoppe_n john_n cure_v a_o dumb_a man_n with_o blessing_n of_o he_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o begin_v off_o this_o king_n his_o reign_n when_o bisshoppe_n eata_n be_v dead_a beverlake_n john_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n and_o pure_a life_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstald_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o his_o near_a and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v many_o strange_a miracle_n and_o virtue_n wrought_v at_o diverse_a several_a time_n and_o special_o amongst_o all_o other_o berethum_n sometime_o his_o deacon_n but_o now_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n caull_v inderwodde_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o credit_n for_o his_o truth_n off_o the_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o to_o your_o memory_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o solytary_a mansion_n place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a wood_n and_o close_v round_o with_o a_o deeke_n distant_a from_o hagulstalde_a not_o paste_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o halffe_n but_o divide_v with_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o run_v betwixt_o they_o boothe_n have_v a_o church_n yard_n off_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v wounte_n to_o seiourne_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n very_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o geve_v him_n selffe_n most_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o special_o in_o the_o lent_n and_o when_o att_o a_o certain_a time_n lent_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o abide_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o commaundid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o seek_v some_o poor_a beggar_n and_o impotent_a lazar_n who_o he_o may_v have_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o to_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o deal_v his_o alm_n unto_o there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dumb_a well_o know_v of_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v before_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o receive_v his_o alm_n the_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n beside_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unsemely_a sore_n in_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a part_n there_o can_v not_o a_o hear_v take_v root_n only_o a_o few_o evil_n favour_v rough_a hair_n stand_v staringe_v round_o about_o his_o temple_n this_o impotent_a lazar_n the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o and_o a_o harbour_n make_v for_o he_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o house_n where_o he_o may_v ordinarilye_o every_o day_n receive_v his_o alm_n and_o when_o one_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v past_a the_o next_o sounday_n he_o will_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o come_v into_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o bid_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o chin_n make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o sign_v and_o blessyd_v it_o he_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v it_o in_o again_o and_o speak_v sayinge_v speak_v i_o one_o word_n say_v gea_n gea_o which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o word_n off_o affirmation_n and_o consent_n in_o such_o signification_n as_o yea_o yea_o incontinent_n the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n add_v certain_a letter_n by_o name_n and_o bid_v he_o say_v a_o he_o say_v a._n say_v b._n he_o say_v b._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a cross_n rue_v he_o put_v unto_o he_o syllable_n and_o hole_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o which_o when_o he_o aunser_v in_o all_o point_n orderly_o he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v long_o sentence_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o cease_v not_o all_o that_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n from_o sleep_v as_o they_o make_v report_n that_o be_v present_a to_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n the_o which_o before_o that_o day_n he_o can_v never_o utter_v to_o any_o man_n in_o leek_n manner_n as_o that_o long_o lame_v lazar_n who_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n again_o stand_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o walk_a and_o leppinge_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o mirth_n that_o he_o can_v now_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o benefit_n he_o have_v lack_v long_o time_n before_o the_o bisshoppe_n also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v his_o speech_n again_o command_v the_o physician_n to_o take_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o head_n in_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o bisshopp_n benediction_n and_o holy_a prayer_n the_o skin_n come_v again_o and_o hair_n grow_v as_o sight_o to_o see_v as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v before_o evil_a favour_v dumb_a and_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n to_o look_v to_o he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o handsome_a young_a man_n his_o countinuance_n amiable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v his_o tongue_n ready_a and_o expedit_fw-la to_o speak_v his_o here_o curl_a and_o fair_a to_o see_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o lodginge_v and_o gentyll_a entertainment_n amongst_o his_o own_o family_n how_o the_o say_a bysshoppe_n heal_v a_o sycke_n maiden_n by_o prayer_n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o same_o good_a abbot_n berecht_n tell_v i_o a_o other_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o this_o it_o be_v when_o that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o reverend_a father_n wilfride_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o banishement_n be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o bisshopricke_n of_o hagulstalde_a and_o the_o same_o bishop_n john_n translate_v to_o york_n after_o bosa_n a_o man_n full_a of_o all_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v vetade_n where_o herebuge_a be_v abbess_n when_o we_o be_v there_o say_v he_o and_o entertain_v gentle_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countinence_n of_o all_o the_o abbess_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o her_o covent_n and_o young_a nonne_n which_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n be_v sick_a lay_v languishinge_v and_o pininge_v away_o because_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n off_o late_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o while_o she_o be_v think_v off_o it_o in_o her_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a fantasye_a the_o sudden_a pain_n make_v she_o very_o weak_a which_o grow_v upon_o her_o more_o and_o and_o more_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o vain_a be_v open_v wax_v very_o sore_o and_o so_o piteful_o swell_v that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o clip_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o lyinge_v in_o her_o bed_n for_o the_o great_a intolerable_a pain_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o pit_n brim_n wherefore_o the_o abbess_n beseech_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o go_v in_o and_o bless_v she_o because_o she_o beleve_v steadfast_o that_o if_o he_o do_v other_o bless_v she_o or_o touch_v she_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o disease_n will_v cease_v
and_o she_o shall_v stratyway_n begin_v to_o amend_v he_o ask_v they_o when_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unskilful_o and_o and_o undiscret_o do_v to_o let_v her_o blood_n at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n i_o remember_v well_o quoth_v he_o archebishop_n theodore_n renown_v among_o all_o his_o posterity_n tell_v i_o that_o let_v of_o blood_n and_o open_v the_o vain_a be_v very_o dangerous_a about_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o rysinge_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o this_o maiden_n now_o she_o be_v at_o death_n door_n not_o withstand_v she_o beseech_v he_o very_o instant_o for_o her_o daughter_n which_o she_o love_v tender_o for_o she_o purpose_v to_o make_v her_o abbess_n after_o she_o and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o see_v the_o sick_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o take_v i_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o maiden_n which_o lie_v languishinge_v as_o i_o say_v with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o her_o arm_n so_o swell_a that_o it_o can_v not_o once_o bow_v at_o the_o elbow_n and_o stand_a there_o he_o say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v blessed_v she_o go_v out_o again_o when_o we_o have_v sit_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o table_n one_o come_v in_o and_o call_v for_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o a_o side_n from_o the_o company_n say_v coenburge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o maid_n name_n desire_v you_o to_o come_v to_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v when_o i_o come_v in_o to_o the_o chamber_n i_o find_v she_o very_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o hole_n and_o when_o i_o have_v sit_v by_o she_o a_o while_n shall_v we_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n say_v she_o marry_o with_o a_o good_a will_n quoth_v i_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v both_o drink_v she_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v for_o she_o and_o blessed_v she_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n she_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o recover_v my_o former_a strength_n again_o quoth_v she_o yet_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n be_v go_v both_o out_o of_o my_o arm_n where_o it_o be_v most_o fervent_a and_o also_o out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v all_o out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o though_o yet_o the_o swell_a seem_v scant_o all_o allay_v in_o my_o arm_n as_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n and_o depart_v thence_o the_o swell_a also_o go_v away_o as_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o body_n do_v before_o so_o the_o maiden_n deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o other_o woeful_a woe_n give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o she_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o foresaid_a bishop_n berecht_n abbot_n of_o inderwodde_n tell_v we_o a_o other_o miracle_n not_o much_o unleke_a this_o a_o earl_n call_v lord_n puch_n have_v a_o manor_n abbout_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n who_o lady_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o vehement_a disease_n for_o xl_o day_n that_o in_o iij._o weak_n space_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o lay_v it_o fortune_v one_o day_n this_o devoute_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o earl_n to_o dedycate_v and_o hallowe_a a_o church_n church_n and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n hallow_v the_o earl_n invite_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o as_o civilite_n and_o courtesy_n require_v desire_v he_o to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v his_o gentleness_n sayinge_v that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o next_o abbaye_v but_o the_o earl_n most_o instant_o entreatinge_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v vouchsaffe_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o day_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n i_o entreat_v he_o in_o leek_n manner_n as_o the_o earl_n do_v promisinge_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v alm_n also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o dinner_n to_o the_o earl_n house_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o with_o long_a entreatance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n house_n to_o take_v our_o repast_n the_o bishop_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n by_o one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o hallow_v in_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o will_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o wash_v that_o part_n of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o same_o where_o the_o grief_n be_v most_o vehement_a all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n whole_a and_o sound_o and_o perceave_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o cure_v of_o she_o long_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o make_v also_o as_o lyvely_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o come_v to_o the_o table_n show_v herself_o very_o officious_a in_o caruinge_v and_o drynkinge_v to_o the_o bysshoppe_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n table_n and_o ceasyd_v not_o to_o use_v such_o courteous_a officiosytye_n all_o the_o dinner_n time_n follow_v in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o delyveryd_v from_o her_o hot_a burn_a fever_n by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n rise_v up_o as_o strong_a and_o whole_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o and_o seruyd_v they_o at_o the_o table_n how_o he_o curyd_v another_o earl_n son_n lyinge_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the._n 5._o chapter_n this_o bysshoppe_n call_v another_o time_n in_o leek_n manner_n to_o dedicate_v and_o halloe_o a_o church_n of_o the_o earl_n addi_fw-la be_v desire_v after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v by_o the_o earl_n to_o go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o dye_v as_o be_v benummyd_fw-la of_o all_o sense_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cophyn_a also_o or_o chest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v after_o his_o death_n be_v preparyd_v and_o make_v ready_a far_o more_o the_o good_a earl_n intreatyd_v he_o with_o weapinge_v tear_n desiry_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o son_n because_o his_o life_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o steadfast_o beleve_v that_o yff_fw-mi he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o once_o church_n he_o shall_v streytwaye_o recover_v at_o his_o desire_n and_o long_o entreatance_n the_o bysshoppe_n go_v in_o and_o see_v he_o to_o the_o great_a dysconfort_n and_o heavynesse_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o cophyn_a hard_a by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o blessed_v he_o and_o goy_v owte_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n that_o man_n use_v to_o sick_a folk_n to_o wytt_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o helthe_n and_o quick_a recovery_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v a_o while_n at_o the_o table_n the_o child_n send_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n desyringe_n to_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n send_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thrustye_a the_o earl_n be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o son_n can_v drynk_v send_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v owte_n of_o his_o bed_n put_v on_o his_o clothes_n come_v down_o from_o his_o chamber_n go_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n salute_v the_o bysshop_n welcome_v the_o guest_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n and_o appetyte_n to_o eat_v they_o command_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o recoveryd_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o lawght_fw-mi and_z make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o point_n behave_v hym_n selffe_n as_o the_o other_o guest_n and_o lyvinge_v many_o year_n after_o contynuyd_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o owte_n any_o grudge_n of_o his_o old_a disease_n the_o abbot_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n but_o he_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n amongst_o who_o that_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n wilbrorde_n priest_n be_v chieff_a who_o after_o their_o arrival_n thither_o be_v in_o number_n xij_o faith_n go_v streyt_n to_o pypine_v chief_a gowernour_n then_o of_o fraunceâ—_n where_o be_v very_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v late_o take_v the_o low_a part_n of_o friesland_n and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o their_o king_n radbed_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o violence_n injury_n they_o or_o interrupte_v their_o preachinge_a and_o also_o bountiful_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o convert_v very_o many_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n ij_o other_o english_a priest_n which_o have_v voluntary_o live_v in_o banishment_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o saxony_n if_o happy_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v win_v any_o to_o christ._n as_o these_o good_a man_n have_v leek_n devotion_n so_o have_v they_o both_o one_o name_n be_v both_o call_v henwalde_v yet_o for_o diversity_n to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o one_o be_v call_v black_a henwalde_n and_o the_o other_o white_a henwalde_a because_o of_o the_o diverse_a colour_n of_o their_o hair_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o reverend_a love_n to_o christ_n religion_n but_o black_a henwalde_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a they_z coming_z into_o the_o country_n go_v to_o a_o farmer_n house_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o gowernaunce_n there_o say_v they_o have_v a_o embassy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o saxon_n for_o the_o old_a saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o many_o lord_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n who_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v surmise_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n toward_o do_v cast_v lot_n equal_o amongst_o them self_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v he_o they_o folloe_v as_o their_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n endure_v and_o obedient_o execute_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o command_v when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o farmer_n entertain_v these_o good_a man_n and_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n according_a to_o their_o request_n stay_v they_o iij._o or_o iiij_o day_n in_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v espy_v of_o the_o rude_a barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n for_o they_o soonge_v hymn_n psalm_n and_o other_o devoute_a prayer_n and_o say_v mass_n have_v with_o they_o book_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o a_o little_a table_n hallow_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n they_o have_v they_o in_o ieolosy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o will_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n whereby_o a_o little_a and_o little_a all_o the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o change_v the_o old_a ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n into_o some_o new_a religion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o saxony_n wherefore_o they_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o kill_v white_a henwald_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o black_a henwald_n with_o long_a torment_n and_o horrible_a diâ—membringe_n all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n this_o fact_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v understand_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o stranger_n repair_v to_o he_o can_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n and_o streytwais_o send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o good_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o three_o day_n of_o octobre_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o martirdom_n unto_o the_o wordle_n there_o lack_v no_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o into_o the_o ryver_n rhine_n it_o so_o fortune_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o main_a runninge_v stream_n almost_o xl_o mile_n where_o their_o companion_n be_v and_o a_o great_a bright_a beam_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n shine_v every_o night_n over_o the_o place_n whersoever_o they_o come_v they_o themselves_o that_o have_v cruel_o murder_v they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o same_o moreover_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v tilmon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o knight_n becacame_v a_o monk_n show_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o light_a shine_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o their_o body_n be_v find_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a for_o such_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o finding_n of_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a in_o those_o party_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n final_o when_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_v captain_n of_o the_o frenchman_n name_v pipine_n have_v understand_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v very_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o coollen_a a_o famous_a city_n situate_v hard_a by_o the_o river_n rhine_n beside_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v kill_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o fountain_n which_o at_o this_o present_a day_n flow_v with_o a_o great_a stream_n to_o no_o little_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n how_o ij_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v christ_n religion_n in_o friesland_n switbert_n in_o britanny_n and_o wilbrorde_n in_o rome_n the._n 12._o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o freslande_n wilbrorde_n have_v licence_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v go_v first_o to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n at_o that_o present_a occupy_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o benediction_n also_o he_o may_v set_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a office_n of_o preachinge_a to_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o long_o desyredâ—_n hope_v with_o all_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v erect_v church_n after_o the_o idol_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n some_o holy_a saint_n relic_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o dedicat_fw-la church_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o relic_n he_o have_v recevid_v diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o thence_o requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n in_o all_o which_o request_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o brother_n and_o companion_n leave_v in_o fresland_n altogether_o bend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o man_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o humble_a of_o spirit_n call_v switbert_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britanny_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n wilfride_n do_v consecrate_v lyvinge_v then_o as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o country_n amongst_o the_o marsh_n for_o at_o that_o time_n canterbury_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v dead_a and_o berthwalde_v his_o successor_n which_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o say_v switbert_n return_v out_o of_o britanny_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n go_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o frisia_n bruchtuar_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o perfect_a way_n of_o truth_n but_o short_o after_o when_o the_o bruchtuar_n be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n all_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v some_o into_o this_o
how_o coenrede_v king_n of_o the_o marssh_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o osredes_n reign_n king_n coenrede_v which_o keep_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o country_n of_o marsh_n honourable_o for_o a_o time_n do_v more_o honourable_o forsake_v it_o and_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o under_o constantine_n the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v there_o the_o tonsure_v and_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n at_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n continue_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o deal_v of_o alm_n until_o his_o die_a day_n unto_o this_o noble_a prince_n coenrede_n succeed_v king_n edilredes_n son_n which_o edildred_n have_v the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o he_o there_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n sighere_v sonn_v king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n call_v offa_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o princely_a and_o beautiful_a gentleman_n and_o then_o in_o his_o first_o flower_n and_o much_o desire_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o but_o he_o move_v with_o leke_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v forsake_v his_o lady_n his_o land_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a with_o christ._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n att_o rome_n he_o also_o be_v shoren_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v before_o the_o very_a self_n same_o year_n that_o these_o ij_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n call_v wilfride_n die_v the_o xlv_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bisshoppe_n in_o the_o territory_n call_v wundale_n and_o his_o body_n well_o chest_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rhippon_n where_o he_o have_v before_o live_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n worthy_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o bishop_n be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rhyppon_n 52._o of_o who_o life_n and_o behahaviour_n let_v we_o briefl_o make_v mention_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o wilfride_n be_v but_o a_o child_n be_v of_o such_o towardness_n and_o good_a nature_n sussex_n induce_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n of_o such_o modest_a and_o honest_a behaviour_n in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n do_v with_o a_o special_a good_a love_n reverence_v he_o after_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a he_o more_o esteem_v a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n than_o all_o secular_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v depart_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glad_o condescend_v to_o his_o holy_a request_n and_o godly_a desire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n ilond_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n lindisfarne_v and_o there_o attend_v upon_o the_o monk_n he_o diligent_o learn_v and_o glad_o practise_v all_o point_n of_o chastity_n and_o godliness_n require_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a pregnant_a wit_n he_o learn_v speedy_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o shoren_a in_o or_o profess_a but_o well_o garnish_v with_o those_o virtue_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o love_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equal_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n certain_a year_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o perceave_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v grow_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o wife_n young_a man_n that_o can_v quick_o fore_o see_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n teach_v by_o the_o scott_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o perfect_v whereupon_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v what_o riâ—es_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a priest_n as_o of_o religious_a personne_n the_o which_o determination_n of_o he_o after_o notice_n give_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o prevy_a conference_n each_o man_n do_v well_o commend_v it_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o good_a purpose_n incontinent_n come_v to_o queen_n eamflede_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o commendation_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o monastery_n declare_v to_o her_o highness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o queen_n much_o delit_v with_o the_o young_a man_n good_a purpose_n and_o zele_n send_v he_o to_o caunterbury_n to_o king_n ercombert_n which_o be_v her_o uncle_n son_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o send_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n one_o of_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n scholar_n a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v archebishop_n there_o when_o this_o young_a man_n lack_v nor_o good_a courage_n nor_o lyvely_a spirit_n have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o he_o overloke_v there_o repair_v thither_o a_o other_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v bishop_n and_o christian_a name_n benet_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n desyrour_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o king_n commit_v wilfride_n to_o this_o young_a gentleman_n and_o his_o company_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n wilfrid_n be_v stay_v there_o by_o dalphine_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o gentleman_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o wilfrides_n wise_a talk_n aminable_a continaunce_n jolly_a actituity_n and_o grave_a invention_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n frendfull_a entertainment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o further_a offer_v he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o virginity_n brefe_o to_o adopte_v he_o for_o his_o heyr_n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o but_o he_o render_v lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o so_o great_a courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o a_o other_o conversation_n and_o trade_n of_o lyffe_n and_o therefore_o have_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v he_o money_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v his_o charge_n desyringe_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v remember_v to_o take_v his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n wilfride_n with_o in_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o occypue_v himself_o in_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o determination_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o a_o notable_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v boniface_n who_o be_v archedeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n counsellor_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o learn_v orderly_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a count_v of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a lesson_n commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o understande_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v certain_a month_n there_o in_o godly_a exercise_n and_o study_v he_o return_v to_o dalfine_n again_o in_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o iij._o year_n he_o take_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n full_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o be_v prevent_v and_o wilfride_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o own_o natyve_a country_n england_n for_o brunechild_n
queen_n of_o france_n send_v a_o power_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o wilfride_n his_o chappellain_n follow_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n desyre_v to_o die_v with_o he_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v utter_o forbid_v he_o but_o when_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v they_o spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o the_o bishop_n wereuppon_o return_v to_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n aldfride_n who_o leke_a a_o good_a prince_n have_v learn_v to_o follow_v and_o reverence_v the_o general_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o perceave_v this_o wilfride_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o give_v he_o streytwayes_o a_o lordship_n of_o x._o tenement_n in_o stanford_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o tenement_n in_o rhippon_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o late_o to_o build_v a_o abbay_n forsuch_o as_o follow_v the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o liberty_n and_o choice_n have_v rather_o depart_v thence_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o he_o see_v better_o qualify_v both_o for_o lerninge_v and_o for_o virtue_n the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o monastery_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gevisse_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_o requiringe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v continual_o follow_v his_o court_n and_o especial_o be_v his_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o not_o long_a after_o when_o the_o scot_n sect_n be_v disclose_v as_o be_v a_o fore_n say_v and_o utter_o abandon_v he_o send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o father_n oswin_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n by_o agilbert_n then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o who_o xj_o other_o bishopp_n assemblinge_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v he_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o honourable_o with_o all_o solemnity_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n ceadda_n 28._o a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n oswin_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n iij._o year_n depart_v thence_o and_o take_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o lesting_n abbay_n after_o he_o wilfrid_n take_v uphonim_n the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o northumberland_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n 12._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bisshopricke_n and_o other_o consecrate_v and_o put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n he_o be_v dryven_v by_o a_o sowthweast_n wind_n into_o freslande_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n as_o of_o the_o king_n aldgiste_n where_o he_o preach_v also_o unto_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n convert_n many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n wash_a away_o their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o holy_a byshopp_n wilbrord_n perfect_v and_o finysh_v afterward_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o winter_n with_o this_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v forward_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n he_o be_v find_v in_o process_n by_o all_o their_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v and_o best_a worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o agatho_n gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o 125._o byshopp_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v wilfride_n also_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v sittinge_n amongst_o the_o other_o bishop_n wherein_o when_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a it_o please_v they_o amongst_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o also_o put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o decree_n apostolic_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o appealinge_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a complaint_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o 125._o bishopp_n in_o this_o present_a synod_n have_v confess_v for_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v inhabit_v with_o english_a man_n briton_n scot_n and_o picte_n the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o subscription_n after_o his_o return_n to_o britanny_n again_o sussex_n he_o convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n from_o idolatrye_a and_o superstition_n to_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n also_o he_o appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n who_o have_v the_o soveraintye_a next_o after_o ecgfride_n receive_v his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n again_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o king_n but_o fyve_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n and_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o other_o byshopp_n sittinge_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o diffynitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v these_o malycious_a surmise_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edilrede_n and_o alfride_n requiringe_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v synod_n assemble_v by_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n keep_v but_o of_o late_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o resident_a amongst_o other_o bishop_n do_v much_o further_a his_o cause_n for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o occasion_n be_v move_v be_v open_o read_v ij_o or_o iij._o day_n before_o the_o nobylitie_n and_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o protonotary_n come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o word_n be_v read_v every_o man_n be_v aston_v and_o the_o protonotary_n cease_v each_o man_n inquire_v off_o other_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o bysshopp_n wilfride_n be_v then_o bonyface_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o which_o see_v he_o there_o in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o time_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o of_o late_o come_v hither_o for_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v judge_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a byâ—_n pope_n agatho_n after_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n be_v well_o examine_v of_o both_o party_n and_o think_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o all_o law_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o man_n off_o a_o true_a perfect_a faith_n and_o sincere_a mind_n all_o these_o allegation_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
in_o the_o memory_n off_o saint_n 128._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a 137._o a._n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n tyme._n 149._o a._n the_o first_o chrysteninge_v off_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englisheman_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 650._o 97._o a._n s._n augustin_n convince_v the_o schismatical_a tradition_n off_o the_o briton_n by_o miracle_n 49._o b._n why_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v 133._o a._n miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v 85._o b._n off_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o foundation_n off_o monastery_n 99_o b._n 101._o b._n n._n nonnes_n consecrate_v off_o bishop_n 133._o a._n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 143._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n 59_o b._n the_o first_o christendom_n off_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o the_o northe_a 68_o a._n child_n bring_v up_o in_o nonnery_n 121._o b._n off_o nightly_a pollution_n how_o and_o when_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n 39_o a._n the_o invention_n off_o the_o golden_a number_v 186._o a._n o._n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswius_n 90._o b._n oblation_n of_o the_o people_n distribute_v by_o bishop_n 33._o a._n s._n of_o waldes_n day_n keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o service_n 129._o a._n the_o persuasion_n off_o king_n oswine_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigberte_n 93._o a._n king_n oswald_n a_o great_a prayer_n 88_o b._n p._n pelagian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 20._o a._n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o a._n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n off_o rome_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n 57_o a._n 60._o a._n 62._o a._n 70._o b._n 71._o b._n the_o letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n see_v in_o the_o letter_n g._n fire_n quench_v by_o prayer_n 27._o a._n mellitus_n quench_v a_o great_a fire_n by_o prayer_n 56._o b._n s._n gregory_n pope_n off_o rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n off_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o a._n a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n allay_v by_o the_o prayer_n 154._o a._n a_o great_a disease_n sudden_o heal_v by_o prayer_n 165._o a._n 1â—7_n a._n the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 107._o b._n the_o primitive_a church_n att_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogate_v all_o juysshe_n ceremony_n 104._o a._n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n folio_fw-la 78._o b._n 88_o a._n a_o old_a proverb_n 88_o b._n 17._o b._n a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n off_o purgatory_n 136._o b._n the_o pain_n off_o purgatory_n 95._o b._n r._n religouse_n man_n our_o primitive_a church_n reverence_v 107._o b._n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 142._o b._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n 89._o b._n enormouse_n crime_n in_o the_o rightuouse_a soon_o punish_v 99_o a._n relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 26._o a._n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n in_o rome_n convert_v by_o pope_n boniface_n into_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n 53._o b._n mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o counsel_v pope_n boniface_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o english_a church_n 53._o a._n the_o see_v apostolic_a off_o rome_n 177._o b._n 109._o b._n privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n off_o monastery_n 131._o b._n authorite_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n 57_o a._n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n 71._o a._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o a._n 35._o a._n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 139._o a._n 160._o b._n the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n 20._o b._n s._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o to_o britanny_n 23._o b._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n 33._o b._n the_o government_n off_o the_o old_a saxon_n 163._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n 183._o a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n off_o life_n 55â—_n a_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o 5â—_n a._n commendation_n off_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n 100l_n a._n palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o scotland_n send_v from_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 22._o a._n the_o order_n of_o english_a service_n choose_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a order_n of_o other_o countries_n 33._o b._n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n 95._o b._n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n 122._o b._n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 39_o a._n sing_v in_o church_n thorought_v out_o all_o england_n 114._o a._n order_n off_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n 132._o a._n the_o gift_n off_o sing_v off_o holy_a thing_n only_o give_v miraculous_o to_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n 141._o and._n 142._o a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n 89._o a._n example_n off_o a_o trusty_a subject_n 59_o a._n the_o conversion_n off_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n 126._o miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—lâ—ee_n in_o sussex_n 127._o b._n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n 126._o b_o a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v 127._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o sussex_n miraculouse_a ibdem._fw-la the_o diocese_n off_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v 175._o a._n the_o first_o synod_n off_o the_o english_a church_n 118._o b._n the_o second_o 130._o b._n the_o three_o 148._o b._n t._n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a 37._o b._n temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 19_o a._n theodore_n a_o greke_n bear_v the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n 113._o b._n he_o depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n 120._o a._n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o he_o 113._o b._n sickness_n and_o tribulation_n send_v of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o virtue_n 139._o b._n v._o virtue_n persecute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n 99_o a._n virgin_n in_o monastery_n 84._o a._n edwine_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o north_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n 63._o b._n vniversalite_n prescribe_v 104._o a._n vow_v of_o obedience_n in_o religion_n 119._o b_z vow_n in_o sykenesse_n 108._o b._n vow_n to_o godde_n 101._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o west_n country_n 82._o b._n a_o tempest_n cease_v by_o holy_a water_n 25._o a._n sickness_n heal_v by_o holy_a water_n 156._o b._n unjust_a war_n revenge_v from_o god_n 145._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 175._o b._n the_o faith_n first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n 139._o b._n the_o situation_n of_o the_o i_o will_v off_o wight_n 130._o a._n wilbrorde_v a_o englishman_n the_o apostle_n off_o friesland_n 164._o a._n good_a work_n 122._o b._n yâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n make_v archebishop_n by_o the_o pope_n 41._o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n leafe_n side_n line_n fault_n correction_n 27._o b._n margin_n hósius_n host_n 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr insidel_n infidel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lleluya_n alleluya_n 29._o a_o 25_o aut_fw-la and._n 30._o a._n â—_o wonh_o whon_fw-mi 41._o a._n â—8_o consuship_n consulship_n 74._o b._n 3._o our_o ouer._n 75._o a._n mar._n good_a gold_n 88_o b._n 16._o recei_fw-la receined_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o isis_fw-la â—â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mar_n verb_n proverb_n 90._o a._n 30._o by_o by_o by_o 95._o a._n mar._n wde_a world_n 99_o a._n 10._o clemency_n clemency_n 104._o b._n 15._o out_o on_o 106._o a._n 20._o can_v he_o can_v he_o not_o 112._o b._n 27._o this_fw-mi this_o 129._o a._n 1._o sore_o for_o 134._o a._n 24._o lymne_n limb_n 151._o b._n 23._o to_o do_v 160._o b._n 23._o generati_fw-la generation_n 177._o a._n 9_o for_o such_o for_o such_o finis_fw-la coloss._n 1â—_n esaiae_n 49._o niceph._n li._n â—_o cap._n 12._o cap._n 13._o in_o praefat_fw-la nic._n con._n nicep_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 7._o cap._n 42._o hist._n tripart_v libr._n 8._o c._n 13._o 2._o par_fw-fr 19â—_n &_o 25._o l._n omnes_fw-la vetâ—â—ae_fw-la cod_n de_fw-it he_o et_fw-fr manich._n socrates_n li._n 5._o c._n 10._o sâ—zomenus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o niceph._n li._n 17._o c._n 2d_o cap._n 9_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr â—ello_fw-it vandalico_n lib._n 4._o act._n 13._o prâ—copius_n lib._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o michael_n ritiuâ—_n nâ—a_fw-la politanus_fw-la
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n
roman_n part_v brittany_n from_o the_o scote_n xij_o mile_n from_o the_o east_n sea_n king_n sigbert_n be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n return_v to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n to_o have_v with_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n to_o convert_v his_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o send_v for_o cedda_n and_o a_o other_o virtuous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o middle_a land_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o east_n saxon_n to_o preach_v there_o the_o faith_n where_o have_v through_o out_o the_o country_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a harvest_n to_o christ_n cedda_n depart_v home_o again_o and_o come_v to_o holy_a island_n to_o talk_v with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a course_n it_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n tilberi_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n return_v to_o his_o province_n and_o begin_v with_o more_o authorite_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v erect_v in_o diverse_a place_n church_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v may_v aid_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ithancester_n and_o tileburg_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o thames_n the_o other_o upon_o a_o branch_n thereof_o call_v pen_v in_o which_o two_o place_n assemble_v together_o diverse_a new_o christen_v he_o instruct_v they_o after_o the_o ruler_n of_o religious_a person_n as_o far_o as_o their_o tender_a capacite_n can_v then_o conceive_v thus_o when_o the_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a devotion_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n this_o virtuous_a prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o alliance_n be_v murder_v the_o cruel_a executour_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n be_v two_o german_a brother_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o what_o motion_n they_o commit_v that_o detestable_a fact_n they_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o overmuch_o clemency_n and_o mekenes_n in_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n death_n and_o forgeve_a all_o offence_n do_v at_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n this_o lo_n be_v their_o grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o they_o murder_v he_o true_o because_o devoute_o and_o sincere_o he_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o guiltless_a death_n a_o true_a fault_n of_o his_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v have_v foretell_v he_o punish_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o court_n one_o that_o live_v in_o unlauful_a wedlock_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o let_v that_o wicked_a couple_v or_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o other_o also_o that_o will_v either_o keep_v he_o company_n or_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n neglect_v utter_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n it_o fortune_v the_o prince_n be_v invite_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n to_o a_o feast_n go_v thither_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o king_n be_v much_o afeard_a light_v of_o from_o his_o horse_n as_o the_o bishop_n also_o incontinent_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o evil_a example_n he_o give_v touch_v he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o rod_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n protest_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o bishoply_n authorite_n say_v 5._o i_o tell_v you_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a person_n in_o that_o house_n you_o shall_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o increase_v his_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o for_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o it_o appear_v before_o to_o this_o sigbert_n suithelme_v son_n to_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o bishop_n cedda_fw-mi in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a brother_n to_o anna_n their_o former_a king_n be_v godfather_n to_o this_o suidhelme_fw-mi how_o the_o same_o bishop_n cedda_n obtain_v a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v it_o to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the_o 23._o chap._n this_o man_n of_o god_n cedda_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n use_v yet_o oftentimes_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o edilwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o reign_v in_o part_n of_o northumberland_n over_o the_o people_n call_v deiri_n perceave_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n require_v he_o to_o take_v of_o his_o gift_n a_o piece_n of_o ground_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n monastery_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a for_o he_o beleve_v he_o shall_v much_o be_v comfort_v and_o holpen_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v god_n this_o king_n have_v in_o his_o house_n celin_n brother_n to_o bishop_n cedda_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o virtue_n who_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o cedda_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o high_a and_o desert_a mountain_n where_o before_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o start_v hole_n for_o thief_n or_o den_n for_o wild_a bests_n then_o meet_a mansion_n place_n for_o man_n hereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 35._o seem_v to_o be_v accomplish_v say_v that_o in_o the_o poisonned_a couch_n of_o dragon_n sweet_a grass_n and_o rush_n shall_v grow_v mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v blossom_v and_o springe_n where_o before_o bests_n or_o man_n best_o live_v make_v their_o abode_n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n desire_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o purge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o former_a filth_n of_o iniquite_v there_o commit_v and_o so_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o lent_n that_o then_o approach_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v there_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o all_o which_o time_n fast_v every_o day_n except_o the_o sunday_n untell_n the_o evening_n evening_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o receive_v then_o but_o a_o little_a bread_n with_o one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a erect_n of_o any_o monastery_n or_o church_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v place_n to_o god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o this_o his_o fast_n ten_o day_n yet_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o forty_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n business_n though_o he_o break_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o entreat_v cinbellus_n his_o priest_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v of_o he_o glad_o and_o virtuous_o fulfil_v he_o erect_v the_o monastery_n now_o call_v le_v geve_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o holy_a island_n use_v where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o thus_o gowern_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o monastery_n many_o year_n at_o the_o length_n as_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n fall_v sick_a there_o with_o other_o die_v he_o be_v first_o bury_v abroad_o but_o after_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v take_v